Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
lord_n	word_n	write_a	writing_n	71	3	9.4568	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A15422	Synopsis papismi, that is, A generall viewe of papistry wherein the whole mysterie of iniquitie, and summe of antichristian doctrine is set downe, which is maintained this day by the Synagogue of Rome, against the Church of Christ, together with an antithesis of the true Christian faith, and an antidotum or counterpoyson out of the Scriptures, against the whore of Babylons filthy cuppe of abominations: deuided into three bookes or centuries, that is, so many hundreds of popish heresies and errors. Collected by Andrew Willet Bachelor of Diuinity.	Willet, Andrew, 1562-1621.	1592 (1592)	STC 25696; ESTC S119956	618,512	654

body_n who_o will_v have_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v till_o his_o come_n again_o in_o judgement_n concern_v these_o mean_n thus_o write_v augustine_n rarissime_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ambiguitas_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la proprijs_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la aut_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sermonis_fw-la qua_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la intentio_fw-la aut_fw-la interpretum_fw-la collatio_fw-la aut_fw-la praecedentes_fw-la soluat_fw-la inspectio_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ._n lib._n 3.4_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o ambiguity_n in_o any_o word_n proper_o use_v that_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a or_o borrow_a which_o may_v not_o either_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o conference_n and_o compare_v of_o interpreter_n or_o by_o look_v into_o the_o original_n easy_o be_v take_v away_o augustine_n we_o see_v approve_v this_o method_n though_o our_o adversary_n like_o it_o not_o beside_o these_o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v before_o we_o enterprise_n any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v direct_v us._n and_o they_o which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o take_v this_o course_n which_o be_v prescribe_v shall_v do_v well_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a expositor_n or_o to_o consult_v with_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n exit_fw-la whitacher_n quaest_a 5._o cap._n 9_o the_o seven_o question_n concern_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n this_o question_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a second_o whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a without_o unwritten_a tradition_n three_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n the_o jesuite_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a error_n 11_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o for_o meat_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o god_n may_v preserve_v man_n without_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v simple_o necessary_a god_n be_v not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o mean_n but_o his_o argument_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o and_o may_v be_v spare_v in_o the_o church_n so_o say_v petrus_n a_o soto_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o extant_a and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n it_o not_o now_o so_o necessary_a since_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v afore_o tilman_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la error_n 17._o 1_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o true_a religion_n be_v keep_v and_o continue_v and_o why_o may_v not_o true_a religion_n be_v as_o well_o preserve_v a_o 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n without_o scripture_n as_o afore_o we_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o in_o time_n past_o god_n teach_v his_o church_n by_o a_o livelie_a voice_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o necessary_a now_o for_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a age_n and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o control_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o needful_a for_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o as_o good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v teach_v without_o scripture_n as_o in_o that_o simple_a and_o innocent_a age_n of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v innocent_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v 2_o after_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n when_o the_o law_n be_v write_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o fear_v god_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o job_n and_o the_o other_o his_o friend_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n not_o necessary_a the_o jew_n also_o themselves_o use_v tradition_n more_o than_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 44._o v._o 1.2_o the_o father_n do_v report_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o their_o child_n by_o the_o negligence_n also_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o law_n be_v lose_v as_o 2._o king_n 22._o we_o read_v that_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v which_o have_v be_v miss_v a_o long_a time_n we_o answer_v first_o even_o the_o faithful_a amongst_o the_o gentile_n do_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isay._n second_o the_o jew_n declare_v the_o work_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o child_n but_o the_o same_o be_v also_o write_v as_o how_o the_o heathen_a be_v cast_v out_o before_o they_o and_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n those_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o hear_v of_o their_o father_n as_o we_o read_v psal._n 44._o &_o 78._o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n three_o what_o though_o the_o priest_n be_v negligent_a in_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o be_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o law_n lose_v but_o either_o moses_n own_o manuscript_n or_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n yet_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o 3_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n want_v the_o scripture_n many_o year_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v without_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o lively_a voice_n and_o preach_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o their_o writing_n be_v now_o to_o us._n see_v now_o what_o strong_a argument_n they_o bring_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n when_o god_n teach_v they_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v man_n inspire_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a when_o neither_o god_n teach_v from_o heaven_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o instruct_v we_o by_o heavenly_a revelation_n nay_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a then_o when_o they_o have_v other_o effectual_a mean_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v necessary_a now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o instruction_n leave_v unto_o us._n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o read_n preach_v and_o understand_v whereof_o be_v the_o only_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o thus_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 1_o the_o scripture_n contain_v necessary_a knowledge_n to_o salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v learn_v but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a but_o that_o only_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 7.7_o he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o if_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o learned_a but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o high_a and_o mystical_a and_o more_o strange_a unto_o our_o nature_n 2_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o scripture_n ergo._n first_o the_o scripture_n keep_v we_o from_o error_n math._n 22.29_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o error_n second_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n so_o s._n luke_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o theophilus_n i_o have_v write_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o although_o we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o scripture_n as_o theophilus_n do_v yet_o we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o certain_o without_o 3_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a than_o we_o may_v be_v without_o they_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v spare_v for_o then_o god_n have_v do_v a_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a work_n in_o stir_v up_o

god_n so_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v it_o holy_a be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o neither_o custom_n nor_o authority_n ought_v to_o give_v liberty_n for_o such_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n first_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o those_o thing_n be_v abolish_v which_o appertain_v to_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n first_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o day_n second_o the_o ceremonious_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n three_o the_o typical_a shadow_n and_o signification_n of_o their_o sabbath_n as_o first_o it_o betoken_v their_o rest_n in_o canaan_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n hebre._n 4.3_o 5._o four_o the_o strict_a and_o precise_a rest_n wherein_o christian_n have_v more_o liberty_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o again_o they_o observe_v their_o rest_n as_o be_v proper_o and_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o a_o sabbath_n day_n duty_n but_o we_o do_v consider_v it_o as_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o more_o principal_a end_n as_o make_v of_o we_o more_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a exercise_n second_o we_o allow_v these_o work_n to_o be_v do_v first_o opera_fw-la religiosa_fw-la or_o pietatis_fw-la the_o religious_a work_n and_o confer_v to_o piety_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v slay_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o break_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n math._n 12.5_o so_o the_o people_n may_v walk_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n though_o somewhat_o far_o off_o the_o pastor_n &_o minister_n may_v go_v forth_o to_o preach_v yea_o and_o preach_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n to_o study_v also_o and_o meditate_v of_o his_o sermon_n to_o ring_v the_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o church_n all_o these_o be_v lawful_a as_o be_v help_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n second_o opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v permit_v as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a the_o physician_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o patient_n yea_o to_o show_v compassion_n to_o brute_n beast_n as_o to_o help_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n math._n 12.11_o three_o opera_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o dress_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a math._n 12.1.3_o our_o saviour_n excuse_v his_o apostle_n for_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n when_o they_o be_v hungry_a as_o for_o opera_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la work_v of_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n we_o have_v no_o other_o permission_n to_o use_v they_o then_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v we_o or_o impediment_n unto_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o meditate_v therein_o and_o such_o other_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v augustine_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v great_o profane_v their_o sabbath_n in_o sport_v and_o dalliance_n melius_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la foderent_fw-la quàm_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la saltarent_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o dig_v all_o day_n then_o to_o dance_v all_o day_n even_o so_o very_o it_o be_v better_o for_o many_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n give_v themselves_o to_o drink_v and_o quaff_v &_o game_n if_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o plough_v or_o cart_v all_o the_o day_n but_o as_o for_o other_o servile_a work_n as_o to_o keep_v fair_n and_o market_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o travel_v themselves_o their_o servant_n and_o beast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n nehemiah_n 13.16_o where_o there_o be_v no_o extreme_a and_o urgent_a necessity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o moral_a commandment_n so_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o observe_v thereof_o in_o sanctify_v it_o and_o rest_v therein_o be_v moral_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v abolish_v that_o be_v the_o jewish_a strictness_n thereof_o and_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o rest_n as_o be_v simple_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o we_o do_v consider_v it_o as_o refer_v unto_o more_o principal_a duty_n and_o observe_v it_o not_o as_o of_o itself_o please_v god_n but_o as_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a exercise_n contrary_n to_o these_o rule_n we_o acknowledge_v neither_o power_n in_o ordinary_n nor_o privilege_n in_o custom_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o papist_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n alter_v the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o the_o seave_v day_n to_o the_o eight_o count_v from_o the_o creation_n and_o they_o do_v it_o without_o scripture_n error_n 62_o or_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n such_o power_n say_v they_o have_v god_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n this_o than_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o any_o especial_a direction_n from_o christ_n thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o say_v can_v err_v may_v also_o change_v the_o sabbath_n to_o any_o other_o day_n in_o the_o week_n rhemist_n apoca._n 1._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o death_n as_o he_o do_v also_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n know_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o new_a sabbath_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n for_o first_o they_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n although_o the_o prescript_n day_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_v for_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v even_o immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n show_v thereby_o that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o must_v be_v observe_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v second_o they_o know_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o sanctifi_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o world_n thereby_o as_o of_o sanctifi_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n three_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o direct_v and_o govern_v that_o although_o they_o be_v frail_a man_n by_o nature_n and_o subject_a to_o error_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o decline_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o like_a measure_n the_o church_n have_v not_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o she_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o upon_o monday_n or_o tuesday_n or_o any_o other_o day_n see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n but_o a_o necessary_a prescription_n of_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o no_o doubt_n by_o their_o apostolic_a authority_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v act._n 20.7_o apocal._n 1._o for_o 10._o neither_o can_v there_o come_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v so_o great_a a_o cause_n of_o change_v the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v now_o keep_v and_o observe_v be_v perpetual_a the_o papist_n error_n 63_o 4._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n rhemist_n math._n 15._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o blind_a tradition_n but_o have_v testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o corinth_n 16.2_o act._n 20.7_o apocal._n 1.10_o and_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o papist_n error_n 64_o 5._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v command_v and_o likewise_o keep_v for_o some_o mystical_a signification_n not_o only_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n already_o

as_o a_o poor_a labourer_n fit_v but_o to_o carry_v rubbish_n &_o stone_n and_o to_o serve_v other_o builder_n have_v force_v myself_o to_o do_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n i_o have_v therefore_o may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n in_o this_o work_n set_v down_o the_o body_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o popish_a opinion_n whatsoever_o wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v open_a their_o nakedness_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v their_o great_a brag_n and_o small_a ability_n word_n but_o no_o matter_n great_a promise_n yet_o little_o perform_v and_o why_o as_o augustine_n say_v 2.98_o ostendere_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la ingenium_fw-la deest_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la bona_fw-la causa_fw-la this_o labour_n of_o i_o be_v think_v to_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o these_o time_n and_o not_o before_o enterprise_v by_o any_o that_o man_n not_o learned_a may_v in_o one_o volume_n find_v all_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o their_o leisure_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o collect_v themselves_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a countryman_n have_v in_o some_o choice_n &_o principal_a controversy_n as_o the_o lord_n valiant_a champion_n maintain_v the_o truth_n strong_o against_o the_o common_a adversary_n but_o this_o small_a labour_n as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n be_v leave_v for_o i_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n the_o cool_a evenings_n work_n be_v cast_v upon_o i_o they_o have_v build_v with_o hew_a stone_n 9.10_o the_o brickwork_n be_v my_o lot_n they_o have_v square_v the_o tall_a cedar_n tree_n the_o wild_a fig_n tree_n must_v be_v hew_v out_o by_o my_o hand_n this_o simple_a work_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o present_v to_o your_o majesty_n as_o a_o token_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o service_n a_o poor_a scholar_n gift_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n by_o who_o we_o have_v both_o leisure_n and_o maintenance_n to_o follow_v our_o study_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la haecotia_fw-la fecit_fw-la god_n through_o you_o have_v wrought_v we_o this_o peace_n and_o i_o be_v embolden_v the_o rather_o to_o offer_v this_o simple_a labour_n to_o your_o highness_n remember_v your_o princely_a &_o gracious_a disposition_n which_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o accept_v with_o great_a favour_n and_o regard_n the_o mean_a gift_n of_o your_o subject_n yea_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o receive_v posy_n and_o nosegay_n at_o their_o hand_n with_o the_o same_o princely_a countenance_n i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n to_o receive_v this_o posy_n of_o i_o 2093._o non_fw-la florum_fw-la sed_fw-la foliorum_fw-la a_o princely_a mind_n your_o highness_n know_v be_v as_o well_o see_v in_o accept_v of_o small_a gift_n as_o give_v of_o great_a as_o alexander_n say_v to_o a_o soldier_n upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v a_o city_n si_fw-mi tu_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la dignus_fw-la tanta_fw-la recipere_fw-la ego_fw-la tamen_fw-la dignus_fw-la tanta_fw-la donare_fw-la so_o the_o speech_n somewhat_o alter_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v your_o majesty_n thus_o say_v to_o i_o licet_fw-la non_fw-la tu_fw-la dignus_fw-la tantula_n donare_fw-la ego_fw-la tamen_fw-la digna_fw-la tantula_n accipere_fw-la though_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o thou_o to_o offer_v so_o small_a a_o gift_n yet_o it_o stand_v with_o my_o princely_a nature_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o now_o o_o noble_a queen_n our_o dread_a sovereign_n the_o mother_n of_o israel_n a_o nurse_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o you_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o ancient_a catholic_a apostolic_a faith_n which_o we_o under_o your_o lead_n and_o protection_n do_v profess_v as_o for_o your_o enemy_n 92.10_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o street_n but_o your_o crown_n shall_v flourish_v your_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o you_o be_v that_o say_v verify_v as_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o david_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 1.4_o be_v become_v the_o headstone_n of_o the_o corner_n you_o be_v sometime_o black_a with_o sorrow_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o affliction_n have_v look_v upon_o you_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o comely_a beautiful_a as_o the_o morning_n 6.9_o fair_a as_o the_o moon_n give_v his_o church_n under_o on_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o all_o say_v this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o yea_o we_o will_v not_o cease_v still_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n save_v now_o send_v we_o now_o prosperity_n 118.25_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o mercy_n yet_o lengthen_v out_o these_o good_a day_n and_o so_o replenish_v your_o royal_a hart_n with_o his_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o your_o age_n that_o what_o work_n the_o lord_n have_v yet_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o church_n 92.14_o it_o may_v be_v finish_v by_o your_o hand_n that_o both_o this_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n may_v still_o be_v strong_o fence_v and_o hedge_v about_o with_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n 5.2_o as_o also_o the_o watchtower_n and_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n may_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o their_o spiritual_a business_n 2.14_o and_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v now_o build_v &_o set_v up_o aloft_o so_o the_o river_n of_o god_n may_v flow_v and_o the_o stream_n thereof_o make_v glad_a the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o land_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n and_o as_o aaron_n silver_n bell_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v hear_v over_o the_o whole_a land_n 118.27_o and_o thus_o shall_v the_o lord_n grant_v you_o your_o heart_n desire_n your_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o even_o turn_v to_o ash_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o your_o prayer_n but_o grant_v your_o request_n to_o the_o full_a that_o at_o length_n your_o majesty_n shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v with_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n 92.11_o my_o eye_n shall_v see_v my_o desire_n against_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o ear_n shall_v hear_v my_o wish_n against_o the_o wicked_a that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n say_v amen_n even_o so_o be_v it_o o_o lord_n amen_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n andrew_n willet_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n good_a christian_a reader_n think_v not_o the_o time_n long_o nor_o the_o labour_n lose_v if_o i_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o word_n open_v my_o mind_n further_o unto_o thou_o and_o as_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n show_v thou_o the_o way_n &_o entrance_n into_o this_o treatise_n follow_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o this_o famous_a church_n of_o england_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n molest_v and_o trouble_v with_o hollow_a heart_a brethren_n sower_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n deviser_n of_o mischief_n enemy_n to_o our_o peace_n and_o in_o one_o word_n romish_a catholic_n and_o papist_n they_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o prick_v to_o our_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o eye_n 3._o as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v to_o israel_n they_o be_v the_o fox_n that_o destroy_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n the_o progeny_n of_o the_o pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o property_n be_v to_o gnaw_v out_o the_o side_n of_o their_o damn_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o even_o so_o have_v these_o viper_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n they_o be_v the_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n that_o bit_v the_o horse_n heel_n &_o cause_v the_o rider_n to_o fall_v backward_o that_o be_v 39.18_o subtle_o do_v undermine_v and_o hinder_v the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o religion_n of_o such_o prophesy_v ezechiel_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o good_a pasture_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o rest_n with_o their_o foot_n they_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o deep_a water_n &_o trouble_v the_o residue_n with_o their_o foot_n they_o be_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o eat_v the_o fat_a &_o drink_v the_o sweet_a of_o the_o land_n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v labour_v &_o practise_v to_o disturb_v our_o peace_n and_o to_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o land_n but_o let_v not_o we_o good_a brethren_n be_v offend_v at_o these_o thing_n first_o let_v we_o not_o be_v astonish_v as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v befall_v we_o 11.19_o for_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o heresy_n must_v be_v among_o we_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v

know_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n exercebant_fw-la patientiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la they_o do_v prove_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o as_o augustine_n say_v exercent_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la they_o do_v exercise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n let_v not_o the_o number_n and_o multitude_n offend_v we_o of_o those_o which_o do_v band_n themselves_o against_o the_o church_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n flock_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o wisdom_n 12.32_o power_n or_o strength_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o in_o their_o generation_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n yet_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o be_v with_o we_o and_o fight_v for_o we_o be_v wise_a and_o strong_a than_o they_o let_v they_o not_o deceive_v we_o with_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n 2._o for_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n neither_o let_v it_o move_v we_o because_o they_o endure_v some_o trouble_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o body_n for_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v false_o so_o call_v for_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o man_n may_v suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n and_o so_o do_v these_o and_o s._n augustine_n say_v si_fw-la poenae_fw-la martyr_n faceret_fw-la omnes_fw-la carceres_fw-la martyribus_fw-la pleni_fw-la essent_fw-la omnes_fw-la catenae_fw-la martyr_n traherent_fw-la if_o the_o punishment_n only_o and_o not_o the_o cause_n make_v martyr_n all_o prison_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o martyr_n and_o all_o that_o be_v bind_v with_o fetter_n and_o chain_n shall_v be_v martyr_n but_o let_v we_o not_o stumble_v at_o any_o of_o these_o stone_n be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o these_o many_o year_n as_o the_o mistress_n with_o the_o handmaid_n with_o peace_n prosperity_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o blessing_n with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o be_v have_v 22.10_o their_o own_o doctor_n teach_v that_o no_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v make_v between_o we_o and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o israelite_n be_v command_v not_o to_o sow_v their_o ground_n with_o diverse_a seed_n nor_o to_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n &_o a_o ass_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v consist_v of_o believer_n &_o idolater_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n catholic_n and_o heretic_n protestant_n and_o papist_n their_o seed_n and_o we_o be_v diverse_a they_o sow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a tradition_n we_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n the_o ox_n be_v only_o fit_a for_o the_o lord_n plough_v that_o chaw_v the_o cud_n and_o devide_v the_o hoof_n the_o ass_n do_v neither_o who_o be_v he_o that_o devide_v the_o hoof_n &_o chaw_v the_o cud_n augustine_n tell_v we_o 35._o fissa_fw-la ungula_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la discernendun_v quid_fw-la dextrum_fw-la quid_fw-la sinistrum_fw-la ruminatio_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la cogitant_fw-la postea_fw-la quid_fw-la audierint_fw-la he_o devide_v the_o hoof_n that_o devide_v and_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a &_o what_o evil_a and_o they_o chaw_v the_o cud_n that_o do_v meditate_v of_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o common_a catholic_n among_o papist_n for_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v every_o one_o the_o mistress_n the_o maid_n the_o ploughman_n and_o artificer_n to_o talk_v of_o scripture_n or_o move_v question_n and_o doubt_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o make_v they_o ass_n not_o ox_n to_o chaw_v the_o cud_n 15.19_o they_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o every_o christian_a to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n but_o they_o must_v take_v their_o faith_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o neither_o will_v they_o have_v they_o divide_v the_o hoof_n take_v from_o they_o their_o discern_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n therefore_o to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n no_o more_o than_o iron_n or_o clay_n can_v be_v temper_v together_o their_o old_a vessel_n can_v receive_v the_o new_a liquor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o must_v first_o become_v new_a themselves_o they_o must_v first_o put_v off_o their_o beggarly_a rag_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o superstition_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v short_a revertantur_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la ne_fw-la tu_fw-la revertaris_fw-la ad_fw-la illos_fw-la let_v they_o return_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v not_o return_v to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o jeremie_n but_o lest_o now_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v without_o book_n deep_o charge_v our_o adversary_n with_o heresy_n lie_v false_a doctrine_n and_o prove_v nothing_o we_o will_v take_v some_o pain_n of_o set_v down_o some_o principal_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o have_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n marcellina_n the_o companion_n of_o carpocrates_n the_o archheretic_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n and_o offer_v incense_n unto_o they_o august_n heres_fw-la 7._o so_o the_o papist_n do_v worship_n the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o heracleonite_n do_v anoint_v their_o sick_a which_o lie_v a_o die_a with_o oil_n and_o balm_n heres_fw-la 16._o so_o the_o papist_n have_v find_v out_o extreme_a unction_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n the_o caian_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n in_o betray_v christ_n be_v a_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n heres_fw-la 18._o the_o papist_n come_v somewhat_o near_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v sin_v mortal_o if_o they_o have_v not_o crucify_v christ_n exit_fw-la juell_n defence_n apolog._n p._n 676._o the_o pepuzian_n judge_v heretic_n because_o they_o permit_v woman_n to_o be_v priest_n heres_fw-la 27._o so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o florentine_a council_n among_o the_o papist_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n not_o only_o a_o lay_n man_n but_o a_o heretic_n pagan_a and_o a_o woman_n to_o may_v baptize_v the_o heretic_n call_v angelici_fw-la be_v condemn_v because_o they_o worship_v angel_n heres_fw-la 39_o so_o the_o rhemist_n teach_v that_o angel_n may_v be_v worship_v annot._n in_o apocal._n 3_o sect_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n that_o walk_v with_o bare_a foot_n because_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n etc._n etc._n heres_fw-la 68_o and_o so_o be_v there_o of_o friar_n that_o go_v barefoot_a as_o the_o friar_n flagellant_n and_o franciscanes_n the_o priscillianist_n do_v make_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v book_n not_o canonical_a of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n heres_fw-la 70._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n maccabee_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o make_v they_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v beside_o scripture_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o thessaly_n cap._n 2_o sect_n 12._o a_o archheretic_n call_v marcus_n do_v hold_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o very_o suffer_v and_o indeed_o but_o in_o show_v only_o and_o appearance_n heres_fw-la 14_o the_o appollinarist_n also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n take_v humane_a flesh_n without_o a_o soul_n heres_fw-la 55._o i_o pray_v you_o how_o far_o be_v the_o papist_n from_o these_o heresy_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o in_o soul_n nay_o the_o rhemist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n so_o to_o say_v annot._n hebr._n 5._o v._o 7._o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o either_o with_o marcus_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v but_o in_o show_n and_o that_o he_o feel_v nothing_o in_o soul_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n indeed_o christ_n must_v have_v utter_v those_o word_n only_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o pretence_n again_o they_o can_v shift_v off_o handsome_o from_o they_o the_o appollinarist_n heresy_n for_o why_o do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o soul_n but_o to_o redeem_v man_n that_o be_v lose_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v

write_v in_o hebrew_n of_o esther_n the_o one_o compendious_a &_o short_a which_o we_o now_o have_v the_o other_o more_o large_a which_o may_v be_v translate_v by_o lysimachus_n there_o speak_v of_o cap._n 11._o who_o translation_n we_o now_o only_o have_v the_o original_n be_v perish_v what_o goodly_a guess_n here_o be_v to_o make_v canonical_a scripture_n what_o need_v two_o book_n of_o one_o thing_n if_o the_o first_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v canonical_a what_o need_v a_o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v not_o to_o correct_v his_o own_o writing_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v that_o ample_a and_o large_a story_n imagine_v be_v short_a and_o not_o so_o full_a as_o the_o first_o 4_o beside_o the_o false_a story_n say_v that_o haman_n be_v a_o macedonian_a cap._n 16._o v._n 10._o the_o true_a story_n say_v he_o be_v a_o agagite_n or_o amalekite_n cap._n 8.3_o how_o can_v these_o two_o agree_v nay_o the_o forge_a book_n say_v that_o haman_n will_v have_v destroy_v the_o king_n &_o so_o convey_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n to_o the_o macedonian_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o small_a or_o no_o reputation_n till_o phillippus_n the_o father_n of_o alexander_n who_o be_v many_o year_n after_o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la whitach_n quaest_a 1._o cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr scripture_n 5_o in_o the_o latter_a chapter_n that_o be_v repeat_v which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a part_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o story_n be_v not_o write_v by_o one_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o will_v write_v one_o part_n in_o hebrew_n another_o in_o greek_a if_o any_o say_v as_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o this_o part_n be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a be_v lose_v why_o be_v one_o part_n rather_o lose_v then_o the_o other_o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o like_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o hebrew_n as_o in_o greek_a these_o be_v very_o bare_a and_o suspicious_a conjecture_n of_o certain_a chapter_n annex_v to_o daniel_n there_o be_v three_o parcel_n join_v to_o daniel_n the_o song_n of_o the_o 3._o child_n the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n 1_o they_o be_v neither_o extant_a in_fw-la hebrew_n at_o this_o day_n nor_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a but_o compile_v first_o in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o not_o write_v by_o daniel_n for_o v._o 54.58_o of_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n where_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v he_o see_v she_o under_o a_o lentisk_a tree_n the_o other_o under_o a_o prime_a tree_n he_o use_v a_o certain_a paronomasy_n or_o allusion_n unto_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o of_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v cut_v you_o in_o two_o and_o so_o of_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v divide_v thou_o in_o two_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o allude_v in_o english_a thou_o be_v under_o the_o prune_n tree_n the_o lord_n shall_v prime_a thou_o this_o allusion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o the_o learned_a have_v very_o well_o observe_v but_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a 2_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a when_o this_o story_n shall_v be_v do_v it_o be_v in_o the_o captivity_n for_o susanna_n dwell_v in_o babylon_n but_o daniel_n can_v not_o then_o be_v so_o young_a a_o child_n as_o the_o story_n make_v for_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o first_o captivity_n with_o jehoiakim_n as_o it_o be_v dan._n 1._o and_o ezechiell_n that_o live_v about_o that_o time_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a prudence_n &_o sage_a wisdom_n of_o daniel_n ezech._n 28.3_o and_o join_v he_o with_o noah_n &_o job._n cap._n 14._o all_o this_o prove_v that_o daniel_n can_v not_o be_v so_o very_a a_o babe_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n as_o the_o story_n make_v he_o 3_o in_o the_o story_n of_o daniel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v 6._o day_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n but_o the_o true_a story_n say_v he_o be_v there_o but_o one_o night_n cap._n 6._o the_o jesuite_n answer_v he_o be_v twice_o in_o the_o lion_n den_n or_o rather_o he_o think_v there_o be_v two_o daniel_n the_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n which_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n the_o other_o of_o levi_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a in_o those_o two_o story_n of_o susanna_n and_o of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n but_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n to_o invent_v another_o daniel_n who_o the_o scripture_n never_o know_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_v all_o their_o act_n join_v together_o as_o if_o one_o daniel_n have_v do_v and_o write_v they_o all_o of_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n 1_o this_o book_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o which_o tongue_n all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v worthy_o doubt_v of_o 2_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o in_o hieromes_n time_n it_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o canonical_a the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o before_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o general_n council_n to_o who_o say_v he_o it_o appertain_v to_o define_v of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o a_o council_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o determine_v which_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a for_o canus_n a_o papist_n make_v question_v of_o it_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o facere_fw-la canonicum_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la canonico_n make_v a_o book_n not_o canonical_a to_o be_v canonical_a but_o only_o to_o declare_v those_o to_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n take_v to_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o make_v this_o book_n within_o the_o canon_n be_v of_o itself_o not_o canonical_a and_o so_o adjudge_v by_o antiquity_n 3_o he_o that_o read_v the_o book_n itself_o shall_v find_v that_o both_o the_o stile_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o such_o as_o beseem_v canonical_a scripture_n read_v tremell_n in_o cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 8._o cap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n a_o especial_a argument_n against_o this_o book_n be_v that_o the_o history_n can_v not_o be_v assign_v to_o any_o time_n 1_o it_o be_v pretty_a sport_n to_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n do_v moil_n themselves_o about_o this_o point_n and_o can_v not_o agree_v amongst_o themselves_o some_o hold_n that_o this_o story_n fall_v out_o after_o the_o captivity_n in_o cambyses_n time_n as_o lyranus_fw-la and_o driedo_n some_o in_o darius_n histaspis_n reign_n as_o gerardus_n mercator_n some_o will_v have_v it_o before_o the_o captivity_n in_o sedechias_n time_n as_o genebrard_n some_o in_o josias_n time_n as_o johan._n benedictus_n but_o the_o jesuite_n confute_v they_o all_o and_o bring_v the_o story_n to_o manasses_n reign_v but_o he_o have_v also_o miss_v the_o cushion_n 2_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o story_n can_v not_o be_v after_o the_o captivity_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o nabuchadneser_n afterward_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o assyrian_n to_o the_o persian_n and_o mede_n again_o it_o can_v not_o be_v before_o either_o in_o josias_n time_n sedechias_n or_o manasses_n first_o because_o in_o the_o 5._o chap._n v._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v destroy_v and_o cast_v down_o which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o any_o of_o those_o king_n reign_v it_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o say_v those_o word_n be_v foist_v into_o the_o text_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o jesuite_n be_v put_v to_o his_o trump_n not_o have_v else_o what_o to_o answer_v second_o judith_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n and_o live_v afterward_o many_o year_n till_o she_o be_v 105._o year_n old_a all_o which_o time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o her_o death_n the_o book_n say_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o land_n have_v rest_n this_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o manasses_n time_n for_o within_o 40._o year_n or_o not_o much_o above_o the_o land_n fall_v into_o great_a trouble_n straight_o after_o josias_n death_n where_o then_o be_v this_o long_a time_n of_o rest_n and_o the_o jesuite_n that_o still_o ground_v upon_o impossibility_n and_o unlikele-hood_n that_o judith_n be_v at_o this_o time_n 40._o year_n old_a which_o be_v say_v

he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o manasses_n reign_n and_o so_o to_o die_v about_o 7._o year_n before_o josias_n yet_o for_o all_o his_o scan_n be_v drive_v to_o this_o shift_n that_o the_o many_o year_n peace_n after_o her_o death_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o poor_a 7._o year_n three_o if_o all_o this_o happen_v in_o manasses_n time_n who_o the_o chaldean_n take_v and_o carry_v away_o prisoner_n and_o have_v much_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v the_o country_n of_o judaea_n what_o need_n have_v holofernes_n to_o inquire_v so_o curious_o of_o achior_n the_o ammonite_n of_o the_o country_n their_o city_n people_n king_n and_o such_o like_a 5._o see_v they_o have_v know_v the_o country_n to_o well_o before_o in_o spoil_v and_o waste_v of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o woeful_a experience_n have_v feel_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o papist_n our_o adversary_n reason_n thus_o they_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n rom._n 11.34_o use_v this_o speech_n who_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n mind_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n do_v allege_v it_o out_o of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 13._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v canonical_a we_o answer_v first_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o in_o that_o place_n to_o cite_v any_o testimony_n though_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v may_v else_o where_o be_v find_v second_o though_o the_o like_a word_n be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n shall_v borrow_v they_o from_o thence_o but_o rather_o they_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o 40._o of_o esay_n 13._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o have_v instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rhemiste_n that_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n use_v the_o prophet_n word_n the_o protestant_n our_o reason_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1_o because_o this_o book_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o write_v only_o in_o greek_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a see_v the_o jew_n have_v all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2_o philo_z a_o jew_n be_v think_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n who_o live_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caligula_n neither_o himself_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o a_o unlike_a man_n to_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v another_o philo_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a indeed_o josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o philo_n before_o this_o time_n but_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o no_o jew._n 3_o if_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o solomon_n why_o be_v it_o not_o extant_a in_o hebrew_n for_o solomon_n write_v in_o hebrew_n &_o not_o in_o greek_a many_o of_o the_o papist_n also_o do_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o solomon_n for_o though_o solomon_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n be_v bring_v in_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v solomon_n the_o author_n for_o the_o author_n may_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o solomon_n of_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o papist_n they_o have_v none_o but_o common_a and_o general_a argument_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n as_o that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a read_v in_o the_o church_n &_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n allege_a testimony_n out_o of_o it_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v canonical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v well_o esteem_v and_o think_v of_o because_o of_o many_o wholesome_a and_o good_a precept_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v thus_o improve_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n 1_o the_o author_n in_o the_o preface_n say_v that_o he_o translate_v in_o this_o book_n such_o thing_n as_o before_o be_v collect_v by_o his_o grandfather_n in_o hebrew_n and_o excuse_v himself_o because_o that_o thing_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v loose_a the_o grace_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o force_n so_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n can_v not_o be_v canonical_a be_v imperfect_a neither_o be_v his_o grandfather_n work_v which_o be_v now_o lose_v to_o be_v think_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v he_o be_v no_o prophet_n himself_o but_o a_o compiler_n and_o a_o collector_n of_o certain_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o he_o exhort_v his_o countryman_n to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a worth_n and_o so_o crave_v pardon_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v not_o to_o make_v any_o such_o excuse_n who_o work_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o fear_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n 3_o this_o book_n say_v cap._n 46._o v._n 20._o that_o samuel_n prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n &_o from_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n whereas_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v samuel_n but_o that_o saul_n so_o imagine_v and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v samuel_n 1._o sam._n 28._o and_o augustine_n think_v it_o be_v phantasma_n samuelis_n but_o a_o show_n only_o and_o representation_n of_o samuel_n and_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n lib._n ad_fw-la dulcitium_fw-la quaest_n 6._o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v disease_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o man_n much_o less_o of_o saint_n depart_v of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n our_o argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v these_o ensue_a for_o our_o adversary_n bring_v nothing_o on_o their_o part_n but_o such_o argument_n draw_v from_o testimony_n &_o authority_n as_o do_v general_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v answer_v afore_o 1_o judas_n be_v commend_v 2._o book_n chap._n 12._o for_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o to_o do_v to_o this_o day_n &_o again_o they_o be_v manifest_a idolater_n for_o there_o be_v find_v jewel_n under_o their_o coat_n consecrate_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o jamnite_n and_o our_o adversary_n grant_v themselves_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o open_a malefactor_n die_v impenitent_o 2_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o many_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o the_o ark_n the_o holy_a fire_n the_o altar_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o shall_v be_v hide_v by_o jeremie_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v the_o people_n these_o thing_n at_o their_o return_n here_o be_v many_o thing_n unlikely_a and_o untrue_a first_o it_o be_v find_v say_v the_o text_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o jeremie_n but_o no_o such_o story_n be_v there_o find_v second_o jeremie_n be_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o very_a take_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o city_n be_v take_v the_o temple_n be_v spoil_v the_o holy_a thing_n deface_v and_o carry_v away_o how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v convey_v by_o jeremie_n three_o in_o their_o return_n they_o find_v neither_o ark_n nor_o fire_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o say_v the_o jesuite_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v they_o again_o as_o though_o when_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n they_o will_v any_o more_o look_v back_o to_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n for_o what_o use_n than_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v they_o have_v of_o altar_n or_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o such_o like_a 3_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disagree_v in_o the_o story_n between_o the_o two_o book_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o v._n 6.16_o it_o be_v say_v that_o antiochus_n die_v for_o grief_n in_o babylon_n hear_v of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o jew_n lib._n 2.1_o ver_fw-la 16._o antiochus_n be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o soldier_n slay_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o nanea_n and_o his_o head_n cut_v of_o &_o throw_v forth_o chap._n 9_o the_o same_o antiochus_n fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n die_v with_o a_o most_o filthy_a and_o stink_a smell_n consume_v of_o worm_n how_o can_v this_o man_n die_v thrice_o in_o babylon_n in_o nanea_n and_o by_o the_o way_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o jesuite_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o antiochus_n who_o say_v he_o lose_v his_o army_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o sicken_v by_o the_o way_n and_o die_v at_o babylon_n but_o the_o story_n say_v that_o their_o head_n be_v cut_v of_o i_o think_v they_o he_o can_v not_o live_v and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n therefore_o not_o at_o babylon_n in_o his_o bed_n these_o thing_n hang_v not_o together_o 4_o further_n the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n say_v that_o he_o

vulgar_a tongue_n the_o papist_n error_n 4_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n sect._n 22._o cap._n 8._o and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n every_o where_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o use_v the_o latin_a tongue_n only_o we_o must_v be_v content_a say_v they_o with_o those_o three_o tongue_n which_o god_n honour_v upon_o the_o cross_n namely_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_n this_o liberty_n only_o they_o grant_v that_o their_o priest_n may_v expound_v some_o thing_n as_o he_o read_v and_o show_v the_o meaning_n to_o the_o people_n 1_o thus_o they_o argue_v the_o majesty_n and_o gravity_n of_o the_o sacred_a business_n do_v require_v also_o to_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o sage_a sanctify_a and_o grave_a language_n ergo_fw-la not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a we_o answer_v the_o gravity_n reverence_n and_o holiness_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n phrase_n and_o sound_n though_o never_o so_o eloquent_a but_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o neither_o be_v any_o tongue_n that_o be_v understand_v before_o the_o lord_n count_v barbarous_a for_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o barbarian_a and_o speak_v barbarous_o in_o the_o church_n that_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v 1._o cor._n 14.11_o and_o act_n 2.11_o the_o very_a stranger_n and_o barbarian_n hear_v the_o apostle_n utter_v in_o their_o language_n the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n they_o think_v the_o tongue_n no_o disgrace_n to_o those_o holy_a mystery_n they_o utter_v 2_o levit._fw-la 16._o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o stand_v without_o till_o the_o priest_n go_v in_o and_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o priest_n for_o they_o hear_v he_o not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o minister_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o even_o so_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o type_n and_o figure_n prove_v nothing_o second_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o hear_v he_o not_o but_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n utter_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o hear_n at_o any_o time_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o 3_o we_o must_v only_o use_v those_o tongue_n in_o holy_a affair_n which_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v hebrew_n greek_n latin_n we_o answer_v those_o tongue_n be_v not_o then_o use_v for_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v by_o those_o common_a and_o universal_a tongue_n be_v the_o further_o spread_v abroad_o and_o sure_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o these_o tongue_n be_v hereby_o sanctify_v i_o think_v pilate_n be_v no_o fit_a instrument_n of_o that_o sanctification_n by_o who_o appointment_n the_o title_n be_v write_v the_o protestant_n we_o do_v affirm_v that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o commendable_a use_n of_o all_o ancient_a church_n to_o have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v and_o be_v better_o stir_v up_o to_o devotion_n so_o the_o same_o godly_a use_n ought_v for_o ever_o to_o remain_v and_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n 1._o cor_fw-la 14._o who_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v to_o edify_v but_o by_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n no_o man_n be_v edify_v and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v than_o ten_o thousand_o otherwise_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o preach_v not_o of_o pray_v but_o in_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la he_o speak_v namely_o of_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o which_o be_v not_o give_fw-ge at_o sermon_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a answer_n the_o rhemiste_n and_o the_o jesuite_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o certain_a extraordinary_a hymn_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v ephe._n 5.19_o answer_v s._n paul_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o public_a exercise_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o of_o prayer_n preach_v sing_a that_o it_o shall_v all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o he_o use_v the_o general_a term_n of_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o voice_n as_o ver_fw-la 11._o if_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o voice_n he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o song_n or_o preach_v i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a so_o he_o mislike_v not_o only_o preach_v or_o sing_v but_o any_o kind_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o evident_a and_o plain_a they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o easy_o wrest_v and_o deprave_a by_o their_o heretical_a and_o antichristian_a gloss_n 2_o who_o see_v not_o that_o prayer_n make_v with_o the_o understanding_n be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o fruitful_a the_o other_o nothing_o to_o profit_n at_o all_o nor_o yet_o to_o be_v avaylable_a before_o god_n howsoever_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o hart_n and_o affection_n may_v pray_v though_o the_o understanding_n pray_v not_o yet_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n their_o prayer_n be_v but_o wind_n 1._o cor._n 14.9_o therefore_o not_o amiss_o do_v that_o godly_a martyr_n m._n wisehart_n compare_v the_o ridiculous_a gesture_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o play_v of_o a_o ape_n fox_n p._n 1269._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o one_o john_n riburne_n be_v unjust_o trouble_v of_o longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n anno_fw-la 1530._o for_o say_v if_o we_o have_v our_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o english_a one_o shall_v say_v it_o nine_o time_n against_o once_o now_o fox_n pag._n 984._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o be_v not_o that_o ghostly_a &_o bishoplike_a counsel_n think_v you_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cavaillon_n to_o the_o merindolians_n in_o france_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o creed_n in_o latin_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o understand_v or_o expound_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n curate_n yea_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n who_o it_o will_v trouble_v to_o expound_v the_o creed_n or_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la fox_n martirol_n pag._n 949._o col_fw-fr 2._o 3_o we_o will_v conclude_v with_o augustine_n quare_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la sciantur_fw-la quare_fw-la sonuerunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la audiantur_fw-la quare_fw-la audita_fw-la sunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la tract_n in_o johan._n 21._o why_o be_v thing_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o but_o to_o be_v know_v why_o be_v they_o pronounce_v but_o to_o be_v hear_v why_o be_v they_o hear_v but_o to_o be_v understand_v ergo_fw-la lesson_n and_o scripture_n and_o public_a prayer_n must_v be_v use_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o four_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n error_n 5_o the_o papist_n of_o former_a time_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o eckius_fw-la say_v so_o pigghius_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o hermannus_n a_o papist_n most_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n than_o aesopes_n fable_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o foul_a blasphemy_n but_o our_o papist_n of_o late_a time_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o forefather_n ignorance_n they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v perfect_a sufficient_a authentical_a but_o that_o to_o we_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o take_v they_o for_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o canus_n bellarmin_n stapleton_n so_o that_o say_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v scripture_n which_o not_o exit_fw-la whitacher_n quaest_a 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 1._o 1_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a authority_n they_o of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n must_v determine_v of_o scripture_n sic_fw-la stapleton_n we_o answer_v first_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n

basile_n to_o be_v no_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n if_o we_o do_v hold_v she_o to_o have_v be_v a_o virgin_n afore_o and_o many_o such_o other_o point_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o peril_n of_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_fw-it may_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o unwritten_a verity_n or_o rather_o popish_a fable_n 2._o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o much_o but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n for_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o dare_v not_o add_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v since_o 1._o cor._n 11._o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n may_v explain_v and_o open_v article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o make_v new_a 3._o we_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o father_n of_o basile_n that_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n 677._o do_v gather_v it_o out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o therefore_o enforce_v it_o as_o a_o article_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v establish_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o scripture_n bellarmine_n likewise_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o govern_v by_o new_a revelation_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o those_o decree_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 4_o ergo_fw-la as_o d._n whitaker_n do_v strong_o conclude_v the_o church_n can_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 4._o last_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 7._o and_o so_o we_o conclude_v with_o augustine_n 2._o linguae_fw-la sonos_fw-la quibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la homines_fw-la sva_fw-la seusa_fw-la communicent_fw-la pacto_fw-la quodam_fw-la societatis_fw-la sibi_fw-la instituere_fw-la possunt_fw-la quib._n auten_v sacris_fw-la divinitati_fw-la congruerent_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la sapuerunt_fw-la quae_fw-la omnino_fw-la nunquam_fw-la defuit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la pietatique_fw-la hominum_fw-la man_n say_v he_o may_v devise_v among_o themselves_o what_o language_n they_o will_v use_v to_o express_v their_o mind_n but_o how_o to_o serve_v god_n wise_a man_n ever_o follow_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o never_o have_v fail_v man_n in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n concern_v righteousness_n and_o godliness_n by_o this_o father_n sentence_n the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o necessary_a thing_n ergo_fw-la we_o need_v not_o seek_v elsewhere_o a_o appendix_n or_o member_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n rhemist_n 1._o tim._n 3._o sect_n 9_o the_o scripture_n also_o use_v this_o speech_n error_n 25_o to_o believe_v in_o man_n annot_v in_o 10._o rom._n sect_n 41._o 1._o exod._n 14.31_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o moses_n ergo._n we_o answer_v your_o own_o vulgar_a text_n have_v it_o crediderunt_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o mosi_fw-la seruo_fw-la eius_fw-la they_o believe_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n that_o be_v have_v see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n they_o give_v credit_n unto_o moses_n which_o speak_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n 2._o philem_n v._o 5._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o saint_n see_v say_v they_o here_o be_v faith_n towards_o the_o saint_n we_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o perverse_o dispose_v but_o may_v easy_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o attribute_v faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o preposition_n as_o they_o themselves_o read_v in_o their_o own_o translation_n love_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o towards_o the_o saint_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o understand_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n this_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o sophistical_a cavil_n the_o protestant_n this_o word_n credo_fw-la believe_v be_v take_v three_o way_n for_o there_o be_v credere_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n that_o be_v to_o trust_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n credere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o our_o creator_n lord_n and_o redeemer_n so_o we_o do_v credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la we_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o do_v also_o believe_v and_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a credere_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la believe_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o believe_v or_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o a_o creature_n the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n ergo_fw-la for_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o john_n 14.1_o where_o christ_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o we_o do_v necessary_o out_o of_o these_o word_n infer_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o see_v but_o the_o church_n be_v present_a always_o upon_o earth_n and_o always_o visible_a as_o our_o adversaries_n hold_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v in_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a &_o see_v for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 3._o augustine_n say_v sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la credere_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 131._o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o second_o parte_fw-la of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v use_v and_o bless_v diverse_a element_n error_n 26_o and_o creature_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a water_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n the_o hallow_v of_o salt_n wax_n fire_n palm_n ash_n oil_n cream_n milk_n honey_n rhemist_n 1._o tim_fw-la 4._o sect_n 12._o &_o 13._o yea_o that_o the_o church_n may_v borrow_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n sect_n 18._o yea_o by_o the_o creature_n thus_o bless_v or_o rather_o conjure_v they_o say_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v sect_n 14._o 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v james_n 5._o ergo_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o like_a consecrate_a element_n rhemist_n 1._o tim._n 4._o sect_n 14._o we_o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o creature_n of_o oil_n be_v use_v in_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a which_o ceremony_n be_v no_o long_o to_o continue_v than_o that_o miraculous_a gift_n endure_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o other_o element_n may_v be_v use_v so_o now_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a occasion_n see_v all_o such_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v now_o cease_v second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o oil_n whereby_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o apply_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v only_o a_o pledge_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o bodily_a health_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a say_v the_o apostle_n v._o 15._o for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o child_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o 3._o saint_n paul_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n use_v in_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o borrow_v ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n retain_v some_o decent_a action_n use_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o now_o the_o church_n at_o her_o liberty_n may_v take_v of_o

be_v much_o desire_v and_o convenient_o expect_v that_o be_v such_o a_o council_n where_o every_o man_n frank_a &_o free_a may_v utter_v his_o mind_n without_o fear_n a_o holy_a council_n where_o every_o man_n may_v go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o godliness_n not_o to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n such_o a_o council_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o worthy_a memory_n in_o his_o protestation_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n true_o affirm_v that_o he_o desire_v and_o crave_v nothing_o so_o oft_o of_o god_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o such_o council_n see_v the_o pope_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a doer_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v too_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o party_n and_o a_o judge_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o every_o prince_n duke_z lord_n within_o his_o own_o seignory_n without_o any_o further_a delay_n or_o expectation_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o god_n law_n to_o reform_v their_o church_n first_o because_o all_o delay_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v dangerous_a and_o inconvenience_n be_v at_o the_o first_o hand_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o as_o we_o see_v act._n 6._o and_o act._n 15._o immediate_o when_o any_o question_n do_v arise_v the_o apostle_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o counsel_n panormitane_n a_o stiff_a champion_n on_o the_o pope_n side_n will_v have_v the_o decree_n stay_v till_o the_o return_n of_o the_o prince_n ambassador_n but_o arelatensis_fw-la that_o worthy_a cardinal_n step_v up_o and_o show_v what_o danger_n there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o small_a delay_n by_o the_o example_n of_o hannibal_n who_o defer_v his_o go_n but_o one_o day_n to_o rome_n be_v drive_v clean_o out_o of_o italy_n have_v be_v very_o like_a to_o have_v take_v the_o city_n if_o he_o have_v use_v the_o opportunity_n but_o without_o all_o controversy_n matter_n of_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v delay_v which_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v if_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v always_o be_v wait_v for_o second_o a_o prince_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o his_o dominion_n as_o the_o householder_n have_v in_o his_o house_n but_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o reform_v his_o house_n without_o any_o further_a delay_n advisement_n or_o consultation_n as_o josua_n say_v i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n 24._o vers_fw-la 15._o wherefore_o the_o prince_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v the_o like_a in_o his_o country_n last_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v such_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n as_o that_o in_o zuricke_n anno_fw-la 1523._o at_o berne_n 1528._o and_o the_o most_o happy_a reformation_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o increase_v by_o that_o most_o virtuous_a prince_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o prosperous_o continue_v and_o establish_v by_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n who_o answer_v to_o the_o pelagian_n which_o object_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o certain_a single_a bishop_n in_o their_o own_o diocese_n without_o a_o synod_n he_o say_v thus_o ac_fw-la si_fw-la congregatione_fw-la synodi_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la aperta_fw-la pernicies_fw-la damnaretur_fw-la quasi_fw-la nulla_fw-la haeresis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la nisi_fw-la synodi_fw-la congregatione_fw-la damnata_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n count_n 2._o epistol_n pelag._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o as_o though_o say_v he_o a_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v always_o necessary_a to_o condemn_v a_o know_a heresy_n nay_o we_o find_v that_o more_o heresy_n without_o comparison_n have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n condemn_v where_o they_o first_o spring_v without_o any_o such_o necessity_n more_o so_o then_o otherwise_o the_o second_o question_n by_o who_o avthoritie_n counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o papist_n they_o do_v general_o hold_v that_o general_a counsel_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o his_o assignment_n their_o goodly_a reason_n error_n 30_o be_v these_o 1_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v congregate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n so_o to_o congregate_v they_o see_v here_o be_v a_o goodly_a exposition_n to_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o belike_o where_o christ_n say_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v not_o be_v present_a with_o they_o unless_o we_o send_v up_o to_o rome_n for_o licence_n that_o two_o or_o three_o may_v come_v together_o 2_o general_n counsel_n shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o they_o that_o have_v general_a authority_n to_o command_v man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n but_o this_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n never_o any_o emperor_n have_v in_o such_o ample_a manner_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v ergo._n answer_v first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o he_o false_o challenge_v be_v at_o any_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n for_o constantine_n rule_v over_o both_o the_o west_n and_o east_n church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n be_v never_o nor_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o pope_n eugenius_n will_v have_v dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n under_o this_o pretence_n because_o the_o greek_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o council_n for_o the_o unite_n of_o their_o church_n will_v not_o pass_v the_o alps_n but_o this_o unite_n never_o go_v forward_o anno._n 1431._o again_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o one_o emperor_n or_o potentate_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o appoint_v a_o general_a council_n as_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o prince_n the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a assertion_n that_o general_a counsel_n shall_v be_v rule_v at_o the_o pope_n beck_n but_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v due_a and_o have_v be_v of_o old_a unto_o christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o do_v do_v but_o usurp_v upon_o their_o right_n 1_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o absolute_a authority_n to_o call_v remove_v dissolve_v or_o establish_v counsel_n it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o act._n 6.2_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o not_o peter_n only_o who_o successor_n the_o pope_n do_v false_o challenge_v to_o be_v call_v the_o multitude_n together_o about_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n 2_o the_o counsel_n in_o time_n past_a be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v as_o the_o nicene_n first_o by_o constantine_n the_o great_a constantinopolitane_n 1._o by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a ephesin_n 1._o by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a chalcedonens_fw-la by_o martianus_n but_o say_v our_o adversary_n these_o counsel_n be_v not_o appoint_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o marvel_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o to_o say_v for_o when_o theodosius_n call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leo_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o like_v the_o time_n for_o he_o will_v have_v have_v it_o defer_v nor_o the_o place_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v it_o in_o italy_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n and_o send_v his_o agent_n to_o the_o council_n there_o to_o appear_v for_o he_o epist._n 41.47.48_o ad_fw-la martianum_fw-la this_o be_v allege_v by_o tonstal_n and_o stokeslie_n two_o archpapist_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n that_o if_o pope_n only_o shall_v call_v counsel_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o withstand_v a_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a pope_n who_o will_v think_v say_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v congregate_v a_o council_n for_o his_o own_o correction_n or_o deposition_n 4_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n nor_o by_o their_o leave_n nothing_o like_o as_o peter_n have_v but_o he_o challenge_v not_o this_o dignity_n among_o the_o apostle_n to_o summon_v counsel_n we_o read_v of_o four_o only_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o father_n of_o basile_n for_o this_o also_o be_v their_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o congregate_v at_o the_o

show_v of_o reason_n can_v our_o adversary_n have_v to_o make_v they_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2_o the_o second_o name_n be_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a and_o chief_a bishop_n which_o title_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o chief_a power_n dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1._o pet._n 5.4_o and_o can_v in_o that_o sense_n agree_v to_o any_o man_n if_o it_o be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o title_n of_o excellency_n and_o commendation_n so_o be_v it_o in_o time_n past_o ascribe_v to_o other_o excellent_a and_o famous_a bishop_n as_o ruffinus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o call_v athanasius_n pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la chief_a bishop_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o common_a give_v to_o all_o bishop_n as_o anacletus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n write_v thus_o summi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v bishop_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v take_v further_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o worthy_a call_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o title_n of_o summum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a both_o bishop_n and_o other_o 1._o so_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o name_n yea_o the_o holy_a apostle_n call_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o princely_a royal_a or_o chief_a priesthood_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o especial_a or_o proper_a interest_n in_o this_o name_n 3_o the_o three_o name_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n where_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o need_v no_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o himself_o be_v always_o present_a in_o power_n and_o need_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v supply_v his_o room_n petrus_n scriba_fw-la martyr_n fox_n pag._n 906._o if_o we_o do_v take_v it_o for_o a_o word_n of_o office_n and_o public_a administration_n so_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o govern_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_v eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n call_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n have_v power_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v law_n 107._o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n so_o all_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o preach_v pray_v bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n 127._o so_o augustine_n say_v or_o who_o work_n else_o it_o be_v that_o omnis_fw-la antistes_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la every_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o rhemist_n annot_fw-mi in_o 2._o cor._n 5.18_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o christ_n and_o as_o his_o minister_n 106_o that_o be_v his_o vicar_n nay_o augustine_n make_v yet_o a_o more_o general_a use_n of_o this_o word_n he_o say_v that_o homo_fw-la imperium_fw-la dei_fw-la habens_fw-la quasi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la that_o man_n by_o creation_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v therein_o represent_v god_n and_o be_v as_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n so_o then_o all_o minister_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n likewise_o in_o some_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v so_o call_v yea_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n general_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o god_n stead_n ergo_fw-la this_o name_n can_v be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 4_o it_o be_v also_o too_o huge_a a_o name_n for_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o bear_v to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v a_o name_n only_o due_a unto_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v any_o other_o head_n but_o he_o ephes._n 1.22.4.15_o but_o say_v they_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o pope_n such_o a_o head_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o only_o a_o ministerial_a head_n over_o the_o militant_a church_n upon_o earth_n we_o answer_v first_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whereof_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o part_n second_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n in_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v be_v any_o way_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n annot._n in_o 1._o ephes._n 22._o three_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n use_v this_o argument_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a the_o whole_a body_n also_o die_v but_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n fox_n pag._n 675._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v call_v in_o time_n past_a caput_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o title_n of_o excellency_n and_o commendation_n not_o of_o dominion_n and_o power_n as_o london_n be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a city_n of_o england_n yet_o be_v not_o other_o city_n of_o the_o land_n subject_n unto_o it_o or_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o full_o to_o discuss_v this_o matter_n afterward_o 5_o they_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n call_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o rhemist_n say_v further_o that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v a_o continual_a apostleship_n annot._v 4._o ephes._n sect_n 4._o we_o answer_v first_o if_o they_o call_v those_o church_n apostolical_a who_o first_o founder_n be_v the_o apostle_n than_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n be_v as_o well_o apostolical_a as_o rome_n and_o this_o the_o jesuite_n deny_v not_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontific_a cap._n 31._o second_o those_o church_n be_v apostolical_a which_o hold_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n so_o be_v not_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n apostolical_a be_v depart_v and_o go_v back_o from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n but_o those_o church_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o preach_v be_v indeed_o apostolic_a three_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o apostle_n or_o have_v apostolic_a authority_n see_v he_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o much_o less_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o consist_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n neither_o can_v he_o show_v his_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n as_o all_o the_o apostle_n can_v for_o see_v he_o challenge_v the_o apostolic_a office_n by_o tradition_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n from_o christ_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v count_v a_o apostle_n or_o his_o office_n a_o apostleship_n for_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v only_a evangelist_n and_o pastor_n they_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v and_o constitute_v new_a apostle_n our_o adversary_n for_o this_o their_o apostleship_n can_v find_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n nor_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n fulk_n annot_v in_o ephes._n 4._o sect_n 4._o 6_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o gratian_n 99_o vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a in_o gregory_n the_o first_o his_o time_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a patriarch_n but_o gregory_n will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o call_v he_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o will_v challenge_v so_o proud_a a_o name_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n do_v answer_v that_o gregory_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o title_n 31._o because_o john_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v be_v bishop_n alone_o and_o none_o other_o to_o be_v beside_o he_o but_o all_o other_o only_o to_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n to_o this_o we_o reply_v first_o john_n do_v only_o challenge_v a_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v bishop_n alone_o for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a second_o if_o john_n have_v seek_v any_o such_o thing_n

effectual_a power_n to_o every_o part_n ephes._n 4.15.16_o 2_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n only_o concern_v the_o outward_a and_o temporal_a commodity_n only_o for_o unto_o prince_n also_o be_v commit_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o see_v true_a religion_n advance_v yea_o to_o watch_n over_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o office_n the_o prince_n be_v god_n minister_n for_o the_o wealth_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o governor_n that_o we_o may_v live_v not_o only_o a_o peaceable_a life_n but_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1._o timoth._n 2.2_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n as_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n so_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o godly_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v false_a as_o the_o jesuite_n suppose_v that_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v only_o outward_a and_o temporal_a ergo_fw-la his_o argument_n be_v nothing_o worth_a 2_o azariah_n the_o high_a priest_n drive_v vzziah_n the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o will_v have_v burn_v incense_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o dwell_v apart_o 2._o chron._n 26._o jehoiada_n likewise_o depose_v athalia_fw-la 2._o king_n 11._o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v depose_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a prince_n bellarmine_n cap._n 8._o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v now_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v any_o such_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a bishop_n second_o these_o example_n do_v not_o excuse_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n who_o have_v depose_v rightful_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o better_a than_o himself_o as_o pope_n zacharie_n depose_v childericus_fw-la the_o french_a king_n and_o set_v up_o pipinus_fw-la gregory_n the_o seven_o set_v up_o rodolphus_n against_o henricus_n the_o four_o the_o emperor_n pope_n paschalis_n set_v up_o the_o son_n of_o the_o say_a henricus_n against_o his_o father_n but_o we_o will_v answer_v more_o particular_o to_o these_o example_n to_o the_o first_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a act_n of_o azariah_n the_o high_a priest_n but_o there_o be_v 80._o priest_n that_o join_v with_o he_o beside_o and_o they_o all_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n this_o example_n therefore_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v that_o he_o may_v depose_v the_o emperor_n himself_o without_o any_o council_n innocent_n 4._o second_o they_o do_v not_o depose_v vzziah_n they_o only_o withstand_v he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o he_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n so_o ought_v faithful_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n even_o to_o reprove_v the_o great_a magistrate_n for_o the_o manifest_a contempt_n and_o open_a breach_n of_o god_n law_n neither_o do_v they_o constrain_v the_o king_n to_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o text_n say_v they_o compel_v he_o to_o go_v forth_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v he_o they_o see_v the_o leprosy_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o his_o face_n vers_n 20._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n three_o he_o be_v not_o depose_v from_o the_o kingdom_n though_o he_o dwell_v alone_o his_o son_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n only_o for_o he_o and_o reign_v after_o he_o for_o be_v a_o leper_n by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v to_o dwell_v apart_o levit._n 13.46_o here_o be_v nothing_o do_v we_o see_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o they_o have_v the_o manifest_a and_o direct_a law_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o their_o king_n also_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o second_o example_n we_o answer_v first_o athaliah_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o usurper_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o reign_v and_o therefore_o be_v just_o depose_v second_o jehoiada_n do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o assemble_v the_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n 2._o chron._n 22.2_o he_o show_v they_o the_o young_a king_n and_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o jehoiada_n only_o give_v direction_n the_o king_n be_v now_o know_v unto_o they_o unto_o the_o captain_n and_o governor_n three_o they_o have_v the_o flat_a word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o action_n the_o king_n son_n must_v reign_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o david_n ver_fw-la 3._o so_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o warrant_n from_o god_n he_o may_v do_v as_o jehoiada_n do_v the_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o person_n ecclesiastical_a have_v no_o manner_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o over_o king_n prince_n emperor_n but_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o their_o law_n it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n whereby_o the_o jesuite_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n direct_o have_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n we_o will_v conclude_v that_o neither_o indirect_o can_v he_o have_v any_o and_o so_o none_o at_o all_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n take_v upon_o he_o no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o king_n john_n 6._o nay_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a matter_n as_o in_o devide_v the_o inheritance_n be_v thereto_o require_v luke_n 12.13_o he_o pay_v poll_n money_n matth._n 17._o he_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o pilate_n a_o heathen_a judge_n therefore_o see_v christ_n use_v no_o such_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n neither_o can_v any_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o the_o master_n only_a antichrist_n dare_v presume_v beyond_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n 670._o 2_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n do_v urge_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epist._n 5.2_o against_o panormitane_n who_o have_v unaduised_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n verse_n 3_o but_o the_o pope_n contrariwise_o use_v all_o forceable_a constrain_a and_o tyrannical_a mean_n kill_v slay_a imprison_a depose_v those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o 786._o who_o call_v himself_o chief_a lord_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n sure_o this_o be_v antichrist_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o counsel_n he_o refuse_v to_o follow_v and_o obey_v 3_o let_v but_o the_o story_n of_o former_a time_n be_v search_v there_o we_o shall_v find_v how_o wicked_o and_o insolent_o the_o pope_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o king_n and_o emperor_n pope_n alexander_n cause_v henry_n the_o second_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o beckets_n death_n and_o to_o be_v disple_v of_o the_o monk_n innocent_n the_o three_o cause_v king_n john_n to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o canturburie_n his_o own_o subject_n alexander_n the_o three_o do_v tread_v upon_o emperor_n frederick_n his_o neck_n pope_n innocent_a spoil_v frederick_n the_o second_o of_o his_o empire_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v poison_v and_o his_o son_n conradus_n to_o be_v behead_v and_o these_o emperor_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o order_n 787._o henricus_fw-la 4._o henricus_fw-la 5._o frederick_n 1_o philippus_n otho_n the_o 4._o frederick_n 2._o and_o conradus_n his_o son_n it_o be_v not_o good_a they_o say_v to_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n and_o think_v you_o not_o that_o these_o pope_n use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n very_o discreet_o which_o they_o thus_o usurp_v make_v fool_n and_o slave_n of_o emperor_n as_o pope_n adriane_n do_v that_o rebuke_v frederick_n the_o first_o because_o he_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n on_o the_o wrong_a side_n and_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o set_v his_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n in_o writing_n th●_n very_o insolent_a devilish_a and_o antichristian_a practice_n of_o this_o their_o temporal_a power_n show_v from_o what_o original_n it_o come_v even_o from_o the_o father_n of_o pride_n last_o augustine_n say_v write_v upon_o those_o word_n rom._n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la putat_fw-la quia_fw-la christanus_n est_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la esse_fw-la vectigal_a reddendum_fw-la aut_fw-la tributum_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la exhibendum_fw-la honorem_fw-la debitum_fw-la

eye_n qui_fw-la haec_fw-la curant_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la in_fw-la magno_fw-la errore_fw-la est_fw-la if_o any_o man_n think_v because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o tax_n and_o yield_v due_a honour_n to_o the_o temporal_a power_n for_o of_o such_o augustine_n speak_v he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n if_o all_o than_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n that_o be_v christian_n than_o all_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n ergo_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v saint_n peter_n patrimony_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n the_o papist_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v error_n 52_o both_o a_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n 9_o and_o that_o both_o the_o sword_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o saint_n peter_n patrimony_n to_o he_o belong_v as_o chief_a lord_n the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o palace_n of_o laterane_n 793._o capua_n also_o and_o apulia_n be_v his_o distinct_a 96._o constantin_n 1_o moses_n say_v the_o jesuite_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o prince_n so_o be_v heli_n 1_o sam._n 4._o he_o judge_v israel_n forty_o year_n so_o be_v also_o the_o macchabee_n judas_n jonathan_n simon_n yea_o melchisedech_n long_a before_o moses_n be_v priest_n and_o king_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v lawful_o both_o chief_a bishop_n and_o chief_a prince_n also_o and_o lord_n of_o that_o which_o he_o now_o possess_v bellarmine_n cap._n 9_o ans._n concern_v melchisedech_n who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n be_v a_o livelie_a figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n heb._n 7._o and_o as_o yet_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a government_n be_v not_o distinguish_v for_o all_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v sacrificer_n therefore_o we_o can_v borrow_v any_o example_n from_o they_o for_o this_o matter_n moses_n also_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o be_v chief_a judge_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a affair_n unto_o the_o people_n until_o such_o time_n as_o when_o by_o god_n commandment_n 8.9_o aaron_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n be_v commit_v so_o moses_n remain_v still_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n who_o josua_n succeed_v and_o aaron_n be_v invest_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o the_o office_n be_v distinct_a this_o example_n therefore_o of_o moses_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o prove_v not_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o ely_n judge_v israel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n be_v very_o dissolute_a and_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o do_v almost_o what_o themselves_o list_v as_o jud._n 17._o we_o read_v that_o micah_n set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n likewise_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n offer_v violence_n to_o micah_n and_o rob_v he_o jud._n 18._o for_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n vers_fw-la 1._o the_o levite_n wife_n be_v most_o shameful_o abuse_v by_o the_o gibeonite_n for_o there_o be_v no_o king_n chap._n 19.1_o the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n take_v they_o wife_n by_o force_n for_o they_o have_v no_o king_n chap._n 21.25_o so_o you_o see_v that_o both_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n grow_v to_o be_v outrageous_a and_o all_o because_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a distinct_a government_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n in_o elie_n his_o time_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a 1._o sam._n 3.1_o great_a be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n the_o licentiousness_n also_o of_o his_o son_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o all_o israel_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a decay_n of_o godliness_n with_o it_o 1._o sam._n 2.17.23_o yea_o they_o cause_v the_o people_n through_o their_o evil_a example_n to_o sin_n verse_n 24._o wherefore_o elie_n his_o house_n be_v judge_v of_o god_n for_o his_o remissness_n in_o government_n in_o not_o correct_v his_o son_n chapter_n 3.13_o and_o he_o that_o can_v rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o care_v for_o the_o church_n 1._o timoth._n 3.5_o it_o can_v now_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o elie_n that_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o time_n for_o have_v no_o king_n nor_o captain_n over_o they_o they_o be_v drive_v of_o necessity_n to_o come_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n unto_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o matter_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deuter._n 17.8_o levit._fw-la 13.2_o but_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n always_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n establish_v it_o be_v then_o no_o good_a argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o those_o corrupt_a time_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o these_o office_n be_v so_o distinct_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v raise_v up_o some_o extraordinary_a prophet_n as_o he_o do_v samuel_n who_o to_o restore_v justice_n and_o religion_n decay_v may_v for_o a_o time_n both_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o maccabee_n they_o move_v we_o not_o you_o must_v bring_v better_a scripture_n for_o your_o purpose_n the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n bind_v we_o not_o and_o again_o we_o see_v they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o both_o office_n for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n for_o ever_o numb_a 3.10_o and_o the_o sceptre_n be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o juda_n till_o christ_n come_v genes_n 49.10_o as_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v promise_v to_o david_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o seed_n 2._o chron._n 22.3_o 2_o constantine_n the_o great_a give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a government_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o lordship_n in_o italy_n yea_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o west_n part_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o enjoy_v his_o gift_n bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o ans._n first_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n seem_v to_o be_v forge_v for_o if_o constantine_n resign_v to_o silvester_n the_o political_a dominion_n of_o the_o west_n part_n how_o can_v he_o then_o have_v distribute_v his_o empire_n among_o his_o son_n as_o the_o west_n part_n to_o one_o the_o east_n to_o the_o second_o the_o middle_a part_n to_o the_o three_o again_o the_o donation_n say_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n by_o silvester_n before_o the_o battle_n against_o maximinus_n and_o that_o then_o the_o patrimony_n be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o story_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o nicomedia_n by_o eusebius_n bishop_n there_o in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o forge_a and_o devise_v thing_n plur_v apud_fw-la fox_n pag._n 105._o 2_o aeneas_n siluius_n say_v that_o mathilda_n a_o noble_a duchess_n in_o italy_n angl._n give_v those_o land_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v call_v s._n peter_n patrimony_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v give_v by_o constantine_n three_o the_o popish_a doctor_n and_o canonist_n confess_v that_o constantine_n grant_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v count_v a_o donation_n as_o a_o restitution_n of_o that_o which_o tyrannous_o be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o he_o have_v his_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a immediate_o from_o christ_n you_o see_v then_o that_o they_o themselves_o make_v no_o great_a reckon_n of_o constantine_n donation_n antoni_fw-la summa_fw-la maior_fw-la 3._o part_n 4_o yet_o if_o constantinus_n that_o good_a emperor_n have_v be_v so_o mind_v 791.793_o to_o have_v bestow_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o remain_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v accept_v of_o it_o or_o not_o nay_o he_o shall_v have_v refuse_v it_o for_o the_o temporal_a sword_n belong_v not_o to_o spiritual_a governor_n at_o the_o least_o it_o have_v be_v a_o charitable_a part_n not_o to_o have_v suffer_v the_o emperor_n to_o disinherit_v his_o

sign_v in_o the_o forehead_n bellarmin_n cap._n 11._o 1._o antichrist_n must_v in_o all_o respect_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o see_v his_o image_n and_o crucifix_n adore_v so_o shall_v he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o therefore_o as_o christian_n now_o do_v bear_v in_o their_o forehead_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v christ_n mark_n so_o he_o shall_v invent_v a_o other_o mark_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v make_v his_o name_n and_o the_o letter_n thereof_o sacred_a as_o now_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v worship_v among_o christian_n rhemist_n apocal._n 13._o sect_n 7._o answer_v first_o where_o have_v you_o learned_a that_o rood_n and_n image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v or_o do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o plain_a contrary_a psal._n 115.8.9_o o_o israel_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o worship_v image_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o he_o therefore_o that_o trust_v in_o a_o image_n can_v trust_v in_o god_n again_o where_o learn_v you_o to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o christ_n name_n to_o cause_v man_n to_o carry_v it_o in_o their_o cap_n and_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o it_o think_v you_o that_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yea_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 2._o that_o he_o mean_v that_o even_o the_o angel_n do_v stoup_n and_o make_v obeisance_n when_o they_o see_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n write_v in_o a_o glass_n window_n or_o who_o teach_v you_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v upon_o man_n forehead_n and_o that_o with_o cross_v of_o the_o forehead_n we_o be_v preserve_v from_o danger_n saint_n paul_n you_o know_v have_v no_o such_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o persecution_n as_o whip_n ston_a and_o such_o like_a in_o his_o flesh_n galath_n 6.17_o neither_o when_o he_o say_v he_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n verse_n 14._o have_v he_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n for_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o a_o man_n by_o cross_v his_o forehead_n shall_v straight_o way_n crucify_v and_o mortify_v his_o affection_n nor_o yet_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o this_o mark_n where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o will_v follow_v he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n mark_n 8.34_o for_o in_o that_o place_n by_o take_v up_o of_o the_o cross_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o forsake_v and_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o scripture_n you_o find_v not_o this_o superstitious_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o your_o forehead_n 2._o where_o you_o say_v that_o you_o do_v honour_v the_o character_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o name_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n you_o do_v even_o so_o honour_n christ_n as_o the_o soldier_n do_v that_o give_v he_o a_o reed_n for_o a_o sceptre_n and_o thorn_n for_o a_o crown_n and_o bow_v themselves_o in_o mockage_n so_o you_o do_v leave_n christ_n certain_a badge_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o indeed_o you_o spoil_v he_o of_o it_o and_o of_o his_o priesthood_n too_o make_v other_o mediator_n beside_o he_o and_o other_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a beside_o he_o what_o do_v you_o else_o now_o in_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o name_n and_o syllable_n of_o jesus_n and_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n but_o with_o the_o soldier_n in_o mockage_n to_o bow_v unto_o christ_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o do_v you_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a for_o in_o italy_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o reproach_n take_v for_o a_o idiot_n or_o fool_n 3._o we_o answer_v that_o the_o sign_n whereby_o christian_n be_v mark_v be_v not_o external_a but_o internal_a we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4.30_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o right_a administration_n whereof_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v know_v but_o of_o this_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o antidotum_fw-la in_o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o opinion_n the_o protestant_n by_o the_o character_n or_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o visible_a sign_n or_o badge_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o forehead_n as_o the_o jesuite_n imagine_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v brand_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o hand_n or_o forehead_n but_o hereby_o be_v mean_v and_o signify_v chief_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o antichrist_n by_o give_v unto_o he_o their_o fidelity_n oath_n and_o obedience_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o same_o corruption_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n this_o be_v antichrist_n badge_n or_o cognisance_n fulk_n apocalip_n 13._o sect_n 7._o there_o be_v also_o outward_a mark_n of_o their_o conjunction_n with_o antichrist_n as_o the_o shave_n of_o priest_n and_o grease_v they_o with_o oil_n such_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o holy_a bread_n the_o wear_n of_o bead_n the_o anoint_v with_o chrisom_n but_o the_o proper_a note_n and_o character_n be_v the_o oath_n and_o profession_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n 1._o antichrist_n say_v they_o shall_v bring_v in_o another_o contrary_a character_n to_o disgrace_v the_o sign_n and_o character_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n argum._n but_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o such_o visible_a character_n neither_o be_v true_a christian_n know_v by_o any_o such_o therefore_o also_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n 1._o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o outward_a badge_n who_o be_v more_o charge_v with_o outward_a observation_n than_o christian_n be_v circumcision_n be_v the_o only_a sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o they_o genes_n 17.11_o which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a sacrament_n in_o place_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v enjoin_v we_o ergo_fw-la much_o less_o be_v we_o to_o be_v know_v by_o any_o other_o outward_a badge_n 2._o this_o place_n apocal._n 13._o be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 9_o where_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o mourn_v but_o that_o be_v no_o visible_a external_a mark_n for_o it_o be_v show_v the_o prophet_n in_o vision_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v so_o in_o this_o place_n 3._o we_o grant_v the_o sacrament_n be_v badge_n and_o mark_n of_o our_o profession_n which_o mark_n the_o pope_n the_o only_a antichrist_n have_v deface_v by_o bring_v in_o five_o other_o sacrament_n and_o clean_o change_v pollute_a and_o alter_v the_o right_a sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v for_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o baptism_n chrism_n salt_n oil_n spittle_n and_o such_o trash_n into_o the_o eucharist_n adoration_n transubstantiation_n sacrifice_n with_o such_o like_a so_o that_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o antichrist_n and_o have_v alter_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o religion_n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n what_o be_v the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n argument_n the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n no_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o have_v traffic_n among_o the_o papist_n but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n cross_a key_n or_o make_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a italian_a church_n nay_o they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o christ_n church_n fulk_n apocal_a 13._o sect_n 7._o the_o jesuite_n object_v first_o this_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o conjunction_n can_v be_v that_o character_n for_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n answer_v we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v too_o childish_a to_o take_v these_o word_n literal_o as_o though_o all_o antichrist_n subject_n shall_v carry_v brand_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n second_o say_v he_o many_o do_v both_o buy_v &_o sell_v among_o they_o that_o have_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o fealty_n to_o rome_n as_o the_o jew_n bellarm._n cap._n 11._o answer_n yea_o no_o marvel_n for_o antichrist_n be_v a_o enemy_n only_o to_o christ_n all_o other_o people_n he_o can_v brook_v well_o enough_o beside_o good_a christian_n tell_v i_o

whether_o they_o that_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n do_v always_o necessary_o bind_v and_o loose_v before_o god_n of_o these_o in_o order_n the_o first_o part_n wherein_o the_o avthoritie_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v the_o papist_n error_n 73_o by_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v they_o chief_o and_o principal_o understand_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o excommunication_n anathematism_n suspension_n degradation_n &_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n rhemist_n annot._fw-la matt._n 16._o sect_n 14._o bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a cap._n 13._o second_o they_o tie_v remission_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n to_o their_o imagine_a and_o devise_v sacrament_n of_o penance_n say_v that_o where_o christ_n give_v authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o his_o apostle_n john_n 20.23_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n rhemist_n john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o the_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v minister_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 5._o sect_n 3._o three_o they_o seem_v to_o grant_v in_o word_n that_o by_o preach_v also_o of_o the_o gospel_n sin_n be_v retain_v and_o remit_v ibid._n but_o they_o make_v small_a account_n thereof_o for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o make_v it_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o priesthood_n to_o preach_v neither_o do_v it_o proper_o appertain_v unto_o that_o office_n yea_o say_v they_o absolution_n can_v be_v right_o seek_v for_o at_o the_o priest_n hand_n but_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v in_o penance_n rhem._n joh._n 20._o sect_n 5._o this_o then_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o by_o their_o devise_a ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n sin_n be_v proper_o forgive_v and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thereto_o necessary_a their_o chief_a argument_n be_v by_o abuse_v that_o place_n john_n 20.23_o where_o they_o say_v christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n when_o he_o give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n ans._n first_o your_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v neither_o ground_v upon_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n because_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a element_n give_v whereunto_o the_o word_n be_v add_v may_v make_v a_o sacrament_n second_o here_o the_o commission_n be_v but_o renew_v which_o be_v grant_v before_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n matth._n 18.18_o fulk_n annot._n john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sinner_n to_o open_v or_o shut_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v both_o in_o the_o external_a discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o execute_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o assure_v in_o christ_n name_n all_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a person_n remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o denounce_v and_o threaten_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o impenitent_a also_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n as_o seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_n thereof_o so_o by_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n together_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v retain_v or_o remit_v the_o rhemist_n therefore_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n in_o false_o charge_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v hold_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v only_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v exercise_v also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o punish_v excommunicate_v &_o censure_v of_o offender_n which_o be_v the_o bind_n of_o they_o and_o in_o release_n and_o absolve_a they_o again_o which_o be_v the_o other_o power_n of_o lose_v rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n cap._n 10._o sect_n 1._o leave_v now_o this_o part_n of_o spiritual_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n in_o question_n between_o we_o we_o must_v touch_v that_o other_o part_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v bind_v whosoever_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 1._o cor._n 11.29_o they_o do_v also_o loose_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v vers_n 26._o but_o here_o be_v a_o double_a caution_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v annex_v first_o that_o all_o sacrament_n work_v not_o this_o effect_n but_o only_o those_o of_o christ_n institution_n which_o be_v but_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o neither_o may_v deliver_v any_o sacrament_n but_o those_o which_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n what_o great_a presumption_n be_v it_o in_o any_o other_o to_o do_v it_o second_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n without_o they_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o remission_n may_v be_v effectual_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n without_o a_o sacrament_n joh._n 20._o sect_n 4._o ful._n for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v without_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v minister_v without_o the_o word_n for_o that_o be_v as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v deliver_v a_o seal_n without_o a_o writing_n neither_o be_v it_o our_o meaning_n that_o as_o the_o rhemist_n cavil_v with_o we_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v administer_v without_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v wish_v yet_o where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v there_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o brief_a show_v and_o declaration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o word_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o church_n fulk_n annot._n 1._o corinth_n 11._o sect_n 15._o 3_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o conceive_v not_o thus_o as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o that_o by_o the_o very_a use_n form_n and_o external_a act_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o rhemist_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o sect_n 15._o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o effectual_a to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n faith_n be_v requisite_a as_o saint_n paul_n will_v all_o man_n to_o examine_v themselves_o 1._o corinth_n 11.28_o which_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o interprete_v it_o to_o prove_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o corinth_n 13.5_o these_o condition_n then_o be_v observe_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o but_o chief_o and_o principal_o be_v this_o power_n dispense_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o some_o there_o be_v the_o bind_n and_o to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n there_o be_v the_o lose_n 1._o corinth_n 2.16_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o refuse_v i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12.48_o here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v again_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a john_n 8.32_o here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o lose_v who_o therefore_o doubt_v this_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o principal_a way_n and_o mean_v for_o the_o exercise_v of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n thereby_o we_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5.2_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n it_o remain_v that_o by_o the_o word_n the_o key_n be_v dispense_v augustine_n also_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o for_o speak_v of_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o repentance_n with_o remission_n of_o former_a sin_n thus_o he_o say_v quid_fw-la empturus_fw-la es_fw-la ut_fw-la facias_fw-la quae_fw-la emplastra_fw-la quaesiturus_fw-la ecce_fw-la cùmloquor_fw-la muta_n cor_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tam_fw-la

spirit_n be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a but_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n so_o to_o say_v of_o any_o man_n apostle_n or_o minister_n beside_o which_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n but_o not_o in_o the_o like_a measure_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v need_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n second_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o christ_n actual_o to_o remit_v sin_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o prove_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o all_o minister_n who_o they_o call_v priest_n which_o name_n we_o refuse_v not_o if_o it_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a word_n presbyter_n and_o not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n have_v as_o full_a power_n in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v nay_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v power_n to_o discern_v spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.10_o and_o to_o give_v actual_o the_o body_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a to_o be_v vex_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n 1._o cor._n 5.5_o and_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n to_o exercise_v power_n over_o their_o bodily_a life_n as_o peter_n do_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n act._n 5_o yet_o we_o rather_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o other_o minister_n have_v power_n actual_o to_o remit_v sin_n then_o only_o as_o dispenser_n and_o steward_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n all_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v by_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n both_o to_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a &_o the_o retain_v of_o they_o to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a fulk_n annot_v john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o so_o that_o minister_n be_v not_o make_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n but_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n 2._o corinth_n 5.18_o god_n have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o then_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o apostle_n be_v but_o minister_n how_o then_o say_v the_o rhemist_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n also_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n yet_o a_o chief_a minister_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o the_o author_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o be_v but_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n this_o than_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n not_o to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o pray_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v through_o christ_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o reconciler_n they_o but_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n they_o be_v but_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n only_o to_o declare_v their_o prince_n pleasure_n their_o commission_n be_v certain_a beyond_o that_o they_o can_v go_v wherefore_o that_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a decretal_a and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v ascribe_v but_o false_o to_o pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v that_o god_n have_v priest_n so_o familiar_a that_o by_o they_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o fox_n pag._n 59_o but_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n only_o by_o christ_n reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o 2_o augustine_n do_v very_o free_o utter_v his_o mind_n concern_v this_o matter_n who_o put_v this_o objection_n if_o man_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n than_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v false_a which_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o bound_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n he_o answer_v daturus_fw-la erat_fw-la dominus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o spiritus_fw-la dimittit_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la autem_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ergo_fw-la dimittit_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la the_o spirit_n therefore_o remit_v sin_n and_o not_o you_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o not_o you_o here_o be_v one_o argument_n god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n ergo_fw-la not_o man_n again_o quide_v homo_fw-la nisi_fw-la aeger_fw-la sanandus_fw-la vis_fw-la mihi_fw-la esse_fw-la medice_fw-la mecum_fw-la quaere_fw-la medicum_fw-la o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o take_v away_o my_o sin_n but_o a_o sick_a man_n thyself_o will_v thou_o be_v my_o physician_n nay_o let_v we_o both_o together_o go_v seek_v a_o physician_n that_o may_v heal_v us._n lo_o another_o argument_n he_o can_v be_v a_o physician_n to_o other_o that_o need_v a_o physician_n himself_o he_o can_v reconcile_v other_o to_o god_n who_o have_v himself_o need_n of_o a_o reconciler_n further_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la dimittit_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la potest_fw-la dimittere_fw-la praeter_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la idoneus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la dare_v qui_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la dare_v he_o that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n by_o man_n can_v forgive_v also_o without_o man_n for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o forgive_v by_o himself_o as_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o another_o here_o be_v then_o the_o three_o argument_n if_o man_n do_v actual_o forgive_v sin_n than_o christ_n shall_v not_o forgive_v sin_n without_o man_n 23._o for_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o man_n yea_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o release_v of_o our_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a than_o sin_n can_v be_v remit_v without_o the_o priest_n then_o be_v christ_n power_n limit_v he_o can_v forgive_v without_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o augustine_n affirm_v here_o the_o four_o part_n whether_o straight_a way_n whatsoever_o be_v loose_v or_o bind_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v so_o in_o heaven_n the_o papist_n a_o express_a power_n say_v they_o be_v give_v unto_o priest_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v error_n 76_o sin_n and_o christ_n promise_v that_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v of_o god_n rhemist_n annot_v john_n 20._o sect_n 5._o whereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v their_o opinion_n which_o be_v manifest_a also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n that_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o every_o priest_n exercise_v the_o key_n upon_o earth_n man_n be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n they_o ground_n this_o their_o opinion_n upon_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v john_n 20.23_o and_o math._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n answer_v these_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o ratify_v every_o decree_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n for_o first_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o lawful_a pastor_n which_o do_v hold_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n not_o to_o idolatrous_a ignorant_a and_o blasphemous_a priest_n such_o as_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o popish_a sort_n be_v second_o they_o must_v decree_v in_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o god_n will_v wherefore_o john_n 20.22_o first_o christ_n breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n signifi_v hereby_o that_o they_o must_v execute_v this_o power_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o matth._n 18.20_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n they_o must_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o not_o at_o their_o own_o discretion_n the_o protestant_n that_o no_o sentence_n or_o decree_n of_o man_n bind_v or_o lose_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v us._n 1_o prover._n 26.2_o as_o the_o sparrow_n by_o fly_v escape_v so_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v isay_n 5.20_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a

obedience_n see_v they_o be_v enjoin_v thing_n not_o command_v by_o god_n nay_o contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n the_o protestant_n no_o obedience_n to_o any_o ruler_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a be_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o but_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o our_o obedience_n 1_o coloss._n 3.23_o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o your_o master_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v we_o which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n obey_v as_o before_o the_o lord_n again_o saint_n paul_n say_v coloss._n 2.18_o let_v no_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n bear_v rule_n over_o you_o or_o beguile_v you_o or_o as_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v seduce_v you_o wilful_o ergo_fw-la no_o man_n must_v impose_v rule_n of_o life_n beside_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v to_o rule_v over_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n 2_o augustine_n say_v cum_fw-la homo_fw-la construe_v anima_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la parte_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la subditos_fw-la esse_fw-la potestatibu●_n ex_fw-la illa_fw-la parte_fw-la qua_fw-la credimus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eius_fw-la regnum_fw-la vocamur_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la cuiqua●_n esse_fw-la subditos_fw-la seeing_n a_o man_n do_v consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o part_n which_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n concern_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o none_o august_n in_o 13._o ad_fw-la rom._n therefore_o no_o man_n may_v impose_v any_o new_a religion_n upon_o we_o which_o altogether_o touch_v the_o conscience_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n or_o chastity_n the_o papist_n the_o vow_n of_o chaste_a and_o continent_n life_n be_v commendable_a and_o meritorious_a they_o say_v in_o all_o that_o do_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o after_o the_o vow_n make_v they_o be_v sure_a error_n 89_o to_o receive_v that_o high_a gift_n of_o continency_n if_o they_o due_o labour_v for_o it_o rhemist_n annot_v 1._o corinth_n 7._o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o whosoever_o marry_v after_o the_o vow_n make_v sin_v damnable_o and_o turn_v back_o after_o satan_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o tim._n 5._o sect_n 12._o 1_o math._n 19.12_o some_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a or_o as_o the_o rhemist_n do_v very_o homely_a translate_v it_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o prove_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o meritorious_a rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n who_o if_o they_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v receive_v it_o may_v vow_v and_o purpose_n single_a life_n but_o without_o such_o assurance_n no_o man_n can_v vow_v continency_n lawful_o second_o but_o as_o for_o merit_v it_o come_v neither_o by_o be_v marry_v or_o unmarried_a but_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n fulk_n ibid._n 2_o 1._o timoth._n 5.12_o have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o their_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n which_o they_o make_v to_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o faith_n in_o baptism_n for_o that_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o marriage_n rhemist_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 15._o they_o be_v turn_v back_o after_o sathan_n we_o may_v here_o learn_v for_o those_o to_o marry_v which_o be_v profess_v be_v to_o turn_v back_o after_o satan_n rhemist_n in_o eum_fw-la locum_fw-la answer_n first_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o widow_n already_o choose_v but_o to_o be_v choose_v he_o will_v have_v young_a widow_n to_o be_v choose_v because_o they_o will_v wax_v wanton_a and_o marry_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o by_o the_o first_o faith_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o these_o young_a widow_n shall_v make_v any_o vow_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o church_n service_n second_o vers_fw-la 14._o saint_n paul_n himself_o counsel_v the_o young_a widow_n to_o marry_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o be_v votary_n three_o by_o the_o first_o faith_n be_v understand_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o the_o young_a widow_n wax_v wanton_a and_o lascivious_a nor_o carry_v to_o match_v with_o infidel_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o break_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o of_o some_o that_o have_v do_v so_o already_o and_o be_v turn_v back_o after_o satan_n four_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n be_v break_v by_o all_o marriage_n but_o with_o join_v with_o infidel_n five_o it_o appear_v what_o breach_n of_o faith_n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v they_o wax_v wanton_a and_o idle_a and_o be_v busybody_n go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o speak_v thing_n uncomely_a verse_n 13._o which_o be_v a_o slide_a back_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o our_o life_n jar_v with_o our_o profession_n not_o a_o breach_n of_o any_o vow_n of_o continency_n fulk_n 1._o timoth._n 5._o sect_n 10.12_o the_o protestant_n our_o sentence_n then_o appear_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n can_v lawful_o be_v make_v of_o all_o neither_o be_v indifferent_o to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o see_v all_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o that_o gift_n fulk_n math._n 19.6_o and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a even_o for_o vow_a person_n have_v rash_o presume_v beyond_o their_o strength_n to_o marry_v rather_o than_o to_o burn_v fulk_n 1._o cor._n 7._o sect_n 8._o 1_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o command_v such_o to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n argum._n that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o live_v single_a 1._o cor._n 7.2_o for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o if_o they_o can_v abstain_v let_v they_o marry_v wherefore_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o presume_v rash_o that_o have_v not_o this_o gift_n do_v vow_v virginity_n bellarmin_n answer_n first_o saint_n paul_n wish_v man_n to_o marry_v not_o for_o every_o temptation_n of_o lust_n but_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o external_a work_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o into_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n let_v every_o one_o have_v his_o wife_n for_o saint_n paul_n feel_v the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v buffet_v of_o it_o yet_o marry_v not_o for_o all_o that_o cap._n 30._o rhemist_n annot_v 1._o corinth_n 7._o sect_n 8._o answer_v first_o we_o say_v not_o that_o for_o every_o light_a temptation_n which_o by_o resist_v may_v be_v overcome_v in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n a_o man_n be_v to_o desire_v marriage_n but_o when_o he_o be_v continual_o inflame_v with_o lust_n so_o that_o the_o will_n do_v consent_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o overcome_v that_o he_o fall_v in_o outward_a uncleanness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v that_o be_v with_o inward_a lust_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v disquiet_v and_o such_o a_o man_n as_o do_v burn_v with_o secret_a concupiscence_n still_o wrestle_v with_o that_o fire_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v it_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o use_v the_o lawful_a remedy_n of_o marriage_n be_v in_o danger_n also_o to_o fall_v into_o outward_a fornication_n 2_o concern_v paul_n example_n first_o the_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v keep_v under_o with_o hunger_n cold_a imprisonment_n shall_v be_v so_o great_o tempt_v that_o way_n but_o either_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o particular_a temptation_n to_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n as_o he_o himself_o expound_v it_o vers_n 7._o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n or_o else_o general_o saint_n paul_n understand_v by_o flesh_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o cry_v out_o roman_z 7._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n caluin_n 2_o though_o we_o yield_v that_o saint_n paul_n be_v tempt_v of_o his_o concupiscence_n yet_o he_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v it_o obtain_v from_o god_n after_o some_o strive_v grace_n and_o power_n to_o quench_v

other_o but_o all_o shall_v not_o pass_v through_o purgatory_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o shift_n to_o grant_v that_o vers_n 13._o the_o fire_n be_v take_v in_o one_o sense_n namely_o for_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o vers_fw-la 15._o in_o another_o that_o be_v for_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o in_o a_o allegory_n the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v be_v so_o diverse_o take_v three_o the_o day_n shall_v reveal_v it_o that_o be_v say_v bellarmine_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o rhemist_n understand_v the_o particular_a day_n of_o every_o man_n death_n so_o well_o they_o agree_v together_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o time_n shall_v declare_v it_o for_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n to_o examine_v every_o man_n doctrine_n by_o fire_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o every_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o call_n and_o conversion_n shall_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v preach_v aright_o or_o not_o fulk_n the_o protestant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n but_o that_o here_o only_o be_v the_o place_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v present_o either_o receive_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n argum._n 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o work_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n ecclesiastes_n 12.14_o but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mark_n 16.16_o but_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n math._n 25._o christ_n have_v but_o two_o flock_n one_o of_o sheep_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n another_z of_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o one_o come_v you_o bless_v to_o the_o other_o go_v you_o curse_v there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o but_o two_o place_n ergo_fw-la no_o purgatory_n bellarm._n there_o shall_v be_v indeed_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n purgatory_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n ans._n first_o you_o say_v yourselves_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o infernal_a place_n for_o ever_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o limbus_n for_o infant_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v and_o heaven_n that_o make_v three_o and_o now_o you_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o second_o there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n now_o because_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o believer_n be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v already_o condemn_v john_n 3.18_o three_o augustine_n consent_v with_o we_o non_fw-la est_fw-la ulli_fw-la ullus_fw-la medius_fw-la locus_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o middle_a or_o three_o place_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o with_o christ._n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la remiss_a &_o merit_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o and_o again_o tertium_fw-la locum_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la imo_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la invenimus_fw-la the_o three_o place_n beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n we_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o nay_o we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o arg._n 2._o s._n paul_n say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o work_v do_v in_o their_o flesh_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o even_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v after_o death_n do_v receive_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o deserve_v in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o be_v help_v after_o death_n ans._n first_o as_o for_o desert_n we_o will_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o have_v no_o place_n before_o god_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n not_o who_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4.6_o second_o this_o devise_v and_o frivolous_a distinction_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n actual_o do_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o deserve_v to_o be_v do_v and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o body_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o thing_n perfect_o do_v not_o begin_v only_o or_o in_o choate_n and_o he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v man_n even_o while_o they_o live_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n vers_fw-la 9.11_o but_o if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o such_o help_n after_o death_n there_o need_v no_o such_o haste_n present_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n argum._n 3._o apocal._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a from_o henceforth_o that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a depart_v be_v at_o rest_n bellarm._n first_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o only_o of_o martyr_n which_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n ans._n as_o to_o live_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n &_o signify_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n 2._o timot._fw-la 3.12_o so_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n signify_v to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1._o thessaly_n 4.16_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a bellar._n 2._o this_o word_n amodò_fw-la from_o henceforth_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v straight_o after_o their_o death_n but_o straight_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v ans._n first_o by_o this_o reason_n none_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v happy_a before_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n martyr_n be_v straightway_o receive_v up_o to_o heaven_n second_o s._n john_n use_v this_o word_n elsewhere_o to_o signify_v from_o this_o time_n forward_o as_o john_n 1.51_o christ_n say_v to_o nathanael_n from_o henceforth_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a rhemist_n three_o it_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n that_o be_v without_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o be_v put_v in_o unfallible_a security_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n ans._n first_o so_o the_o saint_n live_v be_v bless_v be_v as_o well_o without_o fear_n of_o damnation_n rom._n 8.1_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n rom._n 8.16_o second_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o rest_n or_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v that_o endure_v great_a pain_n than_o any_o in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o can_v their_o conscience_n be_v quiet_v see_v their_o soul_n be_v so_o afflict_v for_o body_n they_o have_v none_o whatsoever_o they_o suffer_v be_v in_o soul_n how_o then_o can_v joy_v and_o pain_n comfort_n and_o horror_n be_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o circvmstance_n and_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o purgatory_n the_o papist_n error_n 11_o 1._o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v sure_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o article_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v it_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v it_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o the_o greek_a church_n hold_v it_o not_o to_o this_o day_n they_o confess_v no_o purgatory_n though_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n therefore_o to_o pronounce_v they_o damn_v three_o augustine_n doubt_v of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o such_o place_n after_o death_n non_fw-la incredibile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v not_o incredible_a &_o utrum_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la quaeri_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o aut_fw-la inveniri_fw-la aut_fw-la latere_fw-la fideles_fw-la potest_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o

commendable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n as_o augustine_n write_v thus_o exposit._n in_o psal._n 103._o part_n 1._o pauca_fw-la nos_fw-la cogit_fw-la dicere_fw-la temporis_fw-la angustia_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o novit_fw-la charitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la debere_fw-la vos_fw-la exequijs_fw-la fidelis_fw-la corporis_fw-la solenne_fw-fr obsequium_fw-la the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n cause_v i_o to_o be_v brief_a and_o you_o know_v that_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v a_o solemn_a duty_n to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o faithful_a brother_n the_o sermon_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o some_o funeral_n the_o jew_n also_o the_o burial_n be_v end_v do_v comfort_v those_o that_o mourn_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n of_o consolation_n jerem._n 16.7_o john_n 11.31_o both_o which_o custom_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o retain_v without_o any_o superstition_n but_o other_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n that_o do_v savour_n of_o impiety_n and_o do_v any_o way_n imply_v prayer_n or_o commendation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a aught_o to_o be_v leave_v and_o abolish_v 3_o another_o abuse_n in_o popish_a funeral_n be_v their_o superstitious_a and_o often_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o have_v their_o week_n mind_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o seven_o error_n 18_o day_n nay_o their_o half_a week_n mind_n the_o three_o day_n their_o month_n mind_n the_o thirtith_n day_n and_o beside_o their_o anniversarie_n or_o year_n mind_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o need_v all_o this_o where_o do_v they_o find_v that_o we_o shall_v mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a a_o month_n thirty_o day_n together_o much_o less_o a_o whole_a year_n joseph_n mourn_v but_o seven_o day_n for_o his_o father_n genesis_n 50.10_o so_o do_v the_o gileadite_n for_o saul_n 1._o samuel_n 31.13_o the_o egyptian_n in_o deed_n mourn_v threescore_o and_o ten_o day_n when_o joseph_n mourn_v but_o seven_o that_o we_o may_v see_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o moderate_a mourning_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o excessive_a lamentation_n of_o infidel_n but_o the_o popish_a year_n mind_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o egyptian_n stint_v mourning_n there_o be_v five_o time_n 70._o day_n in_o a_o year_n yet_o yearly_a stipend_n erect_v for_o weekly_a monthly_o quarterly_a or_o yearly_a sermon_n we_o mislike_v not_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a otherwise_o then_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o they_o and_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v by_o they_o error_n 19_o 4_o they_o do_v great_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o place_n 2._o sam._n 2.5_o where_o david_n send_v messenger_n to_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n say_v bless_a be_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o have_v show_v such_o kindness_n unto_o your_o lord_n saul_n and_o have_v bury_v he_o therefore_o now_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o you_o bellarm._n cap._n 19_o answer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o conclusion_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v mercy_n according_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o promise_n to_o those_o that_o be_v merciful_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o be_v merciful_a for_o here_o the_o reward_n depend_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o truth_n not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n indeed_o david_n say_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n i_o will_v recompense_v this_o benefit_n because_o you_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n they_o may_v deserve_v kindness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n because_o one_o good_a turn_n require_v another_o but_o before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n or_o desert_n second_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o command_v as_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o thing_n then_o command_v we_o do_v of_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v the_o master_n thank_v his_o servant_n for_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v i_o trow_v not_o luk._n 17.9_o error_n 20_o 5_o in_o their_o funeral_n and_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o do_v make_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o so_o many_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n may_v be_v make_v at_o once_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o their_o soul_n may_v at_o once_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la casu_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la divitis_fw-la quàm_fw-la pauperis_fw-la quia_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la suffragia_fw-la fiant_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n only_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o rich_a be_v better_a than_o the_o poor_a because_o he_o have_v wherewithal_o suffrage_n shall_v be_v make_v that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v great_a legacy_n and_o bequest_n to_o that_o end_n albert_n make_fw-mi de_fw-fr officio_fw-la miss_n tract_n 3._o again_o they_o have_v great_a respect_n unto_o the_o pope_n depart_v than_o any_o other_o for_o the_o first_o day_n there_o must_v be_v 200._o mass_n read_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o nine_o day_n after_o a_o 100_o mass_n every_o day_n tilemann_n de_fw-fr primate_n pontiff_a error_n 86._o ans._n where_o do_v they_o read_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o rich_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o poor_a nay_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n act._n 10.34_o and_o s._n james_n say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o wear_v goodly_a apparel_n have_v a_o gold_n ring_n before_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a apparel_n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o where_o also_o do_v they_o learn_v to_o pray_v for_o none_o but_o for_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o pray_v and_o if_o prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o if_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o can_v deliver_v man_n soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n why_o do_v they_o not_o extend_v their_o charity_n to_o all_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o what_o if_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v alive_a now_o or_o these_o popish_a massmonger_n have_v live_v then_o will_v they_o have_v be_v buy_v for_o money_n to_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o rich_a man_n soul_n and_o let_v lazarus_n alone_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v but_o sure_o all_o their_o mass_n shall_v neither_o have_v profit_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o want_n of_o they_o have_v hinder_v the_o other_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o augustine_n say_v praeclaras_fw-la exequias_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la purpurato_fw-la illi_fw-la diviti_fw-la turba_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la famulorum_fw-la 9_o sed_fw-la multò_fw-la clariores_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la domini_fw-la ulceroso_fw-la illi_fw-la pauperi_fw-la ministerium_fw-la praebuit_fw-la angelorum_fw-la a_o goodly_a funeral_n do_v the_o friend_n and_o servant_n make_v for_o the_o rich_a man_n array_v in_o scarlet_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o more_o bless_a burial_n have_v the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o dead_a neither_o have_v the_o rich_a any_o great_a privilege_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o suffrage_n than_o the_o poor_a that_o want_v they_o for_o no_o doubt_n the_o rich_a man_n executor_n spare_v for_o no_o cost_n mass_n trental_n diriges_fw-la they_o have_v enough_o if_o they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v have_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o stir_v his_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n carry_v to_o heaven_n that_o have_v none_o of_o this_o gear_n 6._o last_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v mislike_v in_o their_o funeral_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o as_o abominable_a that_o they_o think_v their_z singing_z error_n 21_o chant_v ring_a give_v of_o dole_n and_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o all_o other_o their_o superstitious_a custom_n do_v help_v and_o profit_v the_o dead_a bellarm._n ibid._n augustine_n give_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a first_o corpori_fw-la humando_fw-la quicquid_fw-la impenditur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praesidium_fw-la salutis_fw-la sed_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la officium_fw-la what_o duty_n be_v perform_v in_o entere_v the_o body_n be_v a_o officious_a work_n of_o humanity_n not_o any_o relief_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n second_o say_v he_o corpori_fw-la mortuo_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la resurrecturo_fw-la impensum_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la officium_fw-la est_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la

worship_v their_o image_n as_o go_n but_o so_o do_v not_o they_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o as_o they_o affirm_v for_o their_o matter_n or_o form_n but_o for_o that_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o thing_n who_o image_n they_o be_v rhemist_n philipp_n 2._o sect_n 2._o ans._n first_o the_o jew_n also_o in_o their_o golden_a calf_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 32.4.5_o the_o like_a relation_n have_v jeroboam_fw-la in_o set_v up_o of_o his_o calf_n 1._o king_n 12.28_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o calf_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o it_o appear_v yet_o more_o plain_o for_o exod._n 32.5_o aaron_n say_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n holy_a day_n the_o word_n be_v jehovah_n which_o name_n the_o jew_n only_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n so_o judg._n 17.3_o micah_n his_o mother_n say_v that_o she_o have_v consecrate_v the_o shekel_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o make_v a_o melt_a image_n wherefore_o in_o their_o image_n they_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o reprove_v for_o their_o idolatry_n the_o like_a relation_n the_o gentile_n also_o have_v in_o their_o idol_n as_o augustine_n witness_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la illum_fw-la lapidem_fw-la colo_fw-la etc._n etc._n adoro_fw-la quem_fw-la video_fw-la sed_fw-la seruio_fw-la ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la numen_fw-la quoddam_fw-la invisibile_fw-la quod_fw-la praesidet_fw-la illi_fw-la simulachro_fw-la 96._o i_o do_v not_o worship_v that_o carve_a stone_n or_o image_n i_o reverence_v that_o i_o see_v but_o i_o serve_v or_o worship_n that_o i_o see_v not_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a spirit_n which_o be_v precedent_n in_o that_o image_n wherefore_o popish_a idolatry_n can_v no_o more_o be_v excuse_v by_o this_o shift_n of_o reference_n or_o relation_n then_o either_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o pretend_v the_o same_o colour_n 2_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o england_n that_o simple_o without_o any_o such_o relation_n or_o signification_n they_o command_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v thomas_n man_n martyr_n trouble_v because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o crucifix_n 7._o robert_n rave_v of_o dorney_n molest_v because_o he_o say_v that_o a_o image_n grave_v with_o man_n hand_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o our_o lady_n but_o make_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o saint_n nor_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n and_o not_o image_n of_o saint_n 850._o which_o be_v but_o stock_n and_o stone_n mistress_n alice_n dolie_o bring_v into_o trouble_n for_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o worship_v that_o thing_n that_o have_v ear_n 984._o and_o eye_n and_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v these_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n we_o see_v be_v persecute_v in_o those_o day_n for_o deny_v worship_n to_o image_n as_o they_o be_v image_n so_o then_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v as_o it_o appear_v that_o image_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v worship_v argum._n 2._o apocalyps_n 9.20_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v there_o condemn_v which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o blow_v of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n but_o there_o be_v no_o know_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v not_o be_v many_o a_o day_n that_o worship_n image_n but_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n argum._n 3._o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o worship_v how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o worship_v carve_v image_n which_o be_v but_o make_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o augustine_n say_v opera_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la colenda_fw-la meliores_fw-la sunt_fw-la artifices_fw-la the_o handy_a work_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o workman_n themselves_o be_v better_a and_o yet_o not_o worship_v what_o foul_a idolatry_n be_v this_o to_o prefer_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n before_o the_o work_n and_o image_n of_o god_n to_o despise_v man_n and_o have_v in_o so_o great_a regard_n dead_a stock_n and_o stone_n argum._n 4._o augustine_n say_v novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o which_o worship_v sepulcher_n and_o picture_n of_o these_o he_o warn_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n noli_fw-la consectari_fw-la turbas_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la follow_v not_o such_o unlearned_a and_o unskilful_a multitude_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o augustine_n write_v thus_o when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o not_o full_o convert_v cap._n 16._o a_o silly_a shift_n yet_o we_o will_v vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n though_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o none_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o augustine_n think_v when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o stay_v in_o judgement_n jam_fw-la verò_fw-la artifex_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la eye_n quem_fw-la te_fw-la tamen_fw-la puderet_fw-la adorare_fw-la melior_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la 113_o quamuis_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la feceris_fw-la quoniam_fw-la quae_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la facis_fw-la melior_fw-la &_o bestia_fw-la the_o workman_n be_v better_a than_o the_o image_n who_o give_v fashion_n and_o shape_n unto_o it_o yet_o thou_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o worship_v he_o thou_o thyself_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o that_o can_v nay_o a_o bruit_n beast_n that_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v better_a by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o augustine_n think_v of_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o four_o article_n what_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n the_o papist_n bellarmine_n who_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n set_v down_o these_o two_o position_n first_o that_o image_n though_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a error_n 41_o honour_n neither_o be_v it_o safe_a so_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o improper_o they_o may_v have_v the_o same_o worship_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o image_n it_o be_v second_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n proper_o due_a unto_o image_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la ut_fw-la vicem_fw-la gerunt_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la and_o not_o only_o as_o they_o represent_v another_o thing_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr imaginib_fw-la sanctor_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21.23_o the_o protestant_n we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v at_o all_o and_o that_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n wherefore_o to_o we_o this_o question_n be_v superfluous_a with_o what_o religious_a worship_n image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o no_o religious_a worship_n at_o all_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o yet_o let_v we_o vouchsafe_v the_o while_n to_o see_v the_o contradiction_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o the_o absurdity_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v unto_o 1_o our_o rhemist_n confess_v that_o image_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o divine_a honour_n act._n 17._o sect_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o and_o maintain_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n bonaventur_fw-la caietanus_n and_o other_o papist_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o bellarmine_n come_v not_o much_o short_a of_o they_o that_o say_v improprie_fw-la improper_o image_n may_v have_v the_o same_o worship_n as_o the_o king_n ambassador_n improper_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o king_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o far_o be_v these_o man_n from_o make_v their_o image_n god_n for_o they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n as_o the_o ambassador_n be_v for_o the_o king_n again_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v or_o account_v of_o but_o for_o the_o respect_n and_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o our_o saviour_n annot._n philipp_n 2.2_o so_o the_o tridentine_a council_n determine_v sess._n 25._o honos_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n debetur_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la prototypa_fw-la quae_fw-la illae_fw-la repraesentant_fw-la the_o honour_n due_a unto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v but_o bellarmine_n teach_v clean_o contrary_a that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o respective_a honour_n as_o represent_v other_o thing_n but_o proper_o and_o in_o themselves_o consider_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o how_o handsome_o they_o agree_v together_o 2._o let_v we_o see_v their_o absurdity_n first_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v alike_o for_o they_o make_v 3._o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n the_o

not_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o place_n they_o divide_v the_o congregation_n as_o though_o one_o part_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o the_o people_n also_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o chancel_n but_o especial_o under_o the_o altar_n be_v more_o available_a for_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n but_o where_o learn_v they_o that_o our_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o jewish_a temple_n have_v that_o be_v a_o evident_a type_n and_o be_v now_o accomplish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n heb._n 9.24_o this_o therefore_o be_v very_o gross_a to_o revive_v and_o renew_v again_o jewish_a type_n and_o figure_n and_o if_o herein_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n to_o have_v a_o sanctuary_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o build_v towards_o the_o west_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v why_o bring_v they_o not_o their_o altar_n down_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o their_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v no_o altar_n and_o indeed_o altar_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v prove_v but_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o communion_n table_n may_v not_o be_v set_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o chancel_n if_o the_o place_n be_v more_o convenient_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o communicant_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o be_v your_o altar_n rather_o set_v in_o your_o sanctuary_n than_o the_o fonte_fw-la or_o baptistery_n they_o be_v both_o sacrament_n as_o well_o baptism_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o shall_v one_o be_v prefer_v as_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o second_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o edify_v and_o therefore_o we_o allow_v no_o such_o partition_n as_o do_v hinder_v the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o hear_v as_o in_o popish_a church_n the_o priest_n be_v pve_v or_o mew_v up_o by_o himself_o a_o great_a way_n off_o that_o his_o voice_n can_v hardly_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o people_n the_o minister_n be_v so_o to_o stand_v and_o turn_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v be_v best_a hear_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o ezra_n have_v a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n to_o stand_v in_o when_o he_o read_v the_o law_n nehemiah_n 8._o 4._o augustine_n thus_o write_v cum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la solus_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la &_o orat_fw-la eum_fw-la illo_fw-la et_fw-la quasi_fw-la subscribens_fw-la ad_fw-la eius_fw-la verba_fw-la respondet_fw-la amen_o while_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n pray_v within_o the_o people_n both_o pray_v together_o with_o he_o and_o subscribe_v to_o his_o word_n answer_v amen_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o minister_n have_v a_o place_n for_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v yet_o he_o so_o dispose_v himself_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o subscribe_v or_o give_v assent_n to_o his_o word_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o church_n this_o part_n have_v 3._o several_a point_n first_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v build_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o second_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o place_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o three_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n the_o first_o point_v or_o article_n whether_o our_o church_n be_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o papist_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o church_n be_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o that_o error_n 49_o respect_n they_o be_v true_o call_v temple_n they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o prayer_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n bellarm._n cap._n 4._o argu._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o christian_n have_v altar_n therefore_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o have_v altar_n he_o thus_o prove_v first_o 1_o corinth_n 10.21_o you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n by_o the_o table_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o altar_n for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v their_o altar_n wherein_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n ans._n 1._o a_o table_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o altar_n a_o other_o and_o very_o unproperlye_o be_v a_o altar_n call_v a_o table_n this_o place_n in_o any_o wise_a man_n judgement_n make_v more_o against_o they_o then_o with_o they_o second_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a nor_o of_o their_o altar_n but_o of_o the_o feast_n which_o they_o make_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a temple_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o table_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n unto_o the_o which_o feast_n s._n paul_n forbid_v christian_n to_o come_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o more_o plain_o cap._n 8.10_o argu._n 2._o heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v that_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v bellarm._n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o of_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 2._o verse_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v by_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o whereof_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v manifest_o verse_n 12._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o gate_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o altar_n yea_o our_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n too_o you_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v your_o material_a popish_a altar_n which_o be_v many_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n speak_v of_o one_o the_o protestant_n the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v up_o their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n other_o external_a sacrifice_n or_o altar_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o argu._n 1._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v principal_o for_o prayer_n mark_v ●1_n 17_o moses_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n act._n 15.21_o much_o more_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n appoint_v for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n act._n 20.7_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n they_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o christian_n argu._n 2._o altar_n we_o have_v none_o in_o our_o church_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n table_n 1._o corinth_n 10.21_o where_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v 1._o corinthian_n 11.20_o but_o bread_n be_v set_v upon_o table_n not_o sacrifice_v upon_o altar_n augustine_n also_o call_v it_o mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n epist._n 59_o &_o epist_n 50._o he_o show_v how_o cruel_o the_o donatist_n handle_v maximian_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n beat_v he_o with_o club_n even_o in_o the_o church_n lignis_fw-la altaris_fw-la effractis_fw-la immaniter_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la and_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o have_v break_v down_o where_o though_o he_o improper_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o communion_n table_n frame_v of_o wood_n and_o make_v to_o be_v remove_v not_o fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n as_o their_o popish_a altar_n be_v the_o second_o article_n whether_o church_n be_v more_o holy_a place_n in_o themselves_o the_o papist_n god_n they_o say_v rather_o dwell_v and_o be_v present_a in_o church_n than_o else_o where_o error_n 50_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o available_a for_o a_o man_n even_o to_o make_v his_o private_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n argum._n 1._o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v ordain_v even_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o private_a man_n and_o solomon_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v 1._o king_n 8.38_o so_o anna_n pray_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n 1._o sam._n 1._o

by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o judas_n macchabeus_n john_n 10.22_o and_o by_o his_o presence_n allow_v it_o rhemist_n in_o eum_fw-la locuum_fw-la the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o horrible_a profanation_n thereof_o be_v a_o thing_n approve_v by_o god_n law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o keep_v a_o yearly_a memory_n thereof_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o institute_v by_o ezechiah_n after_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o achaz_n and_o urias_n nor_o by_o josias_n after_o the_o same_o have_v be_v most_o horrible_o pollute_v by_o manasses_n and_o amon_n nor_o by_o zorobabel_n esdras_n or_o nehemiah_n after_o it_o be_v re-edify_v when_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o chaldee_n fulk_n ibid._n second_o your_o popish_a hallow_n of_o church_n have_v nothing_o like_o unto_o it_o but_o the_o name_n for_o they_o use_v a_o number_n of_o foolish_a ceremony_n &_o many_o of_o they_o gross_a superstition_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o church_n first_o there_o be_v twelve_o cross_n paint_v round_o about_o in_o the_o church_n &_o twelve_o burn_a lamp_n set_v over_o against_o every_o one_o of_o they_o one_o against_o one_o hereby_o say_v they_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v signify_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n give_v light_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o they_o use_v oil_n in_o anoint_v their_o altar_n and_o other_o vessel_n show_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n three_o they_o sprinkle_v water_n burn_v incense_n set_v up_o taper_n light_n this_o show_v say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o place_n be_v consecrate_v to_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a action_n four_o they_o sprinkle_v ash_n round_o about_o the_o church_n and_o write_v in_o the_o floor_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a alphabet_n from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o other_o this_o betoken_v say_v they_o the_o preach_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o righteousness_n which_o be_v first_o teach_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n five_o they_o beat_v upon_o the_o church_n door_n and_o call_v upon_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v say_v they_o to_o command_v satan_n to_o depart_v bellarm._n cap._n 5._o first_o they_o offend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o foolish_a ceremony_n exceed_v herein_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a dedication_n so_o that_o unto_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n 4.9_o second_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o their_o frivolous_a shadow_n and_o signification_n coloss._n 2.17_o which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o body_n what_o need_v any_o more_o shadow_n christ_n will_v not_o now_o be_v worship_v with_o cross_n ash_n character_n candle_n light_n &_o such_o apish_a toy_n three_o some_o of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v a_o rob_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n who_o only_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o augustine_n say_v of_o such_o inventor_n of_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n ipsam_fw-la religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la liberam_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la oneribus_fw-la premunt_fw-la 119_o they_o cumber_v religion_n with_o burdensome_a ceremony_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v free_a with_o a_o few_o sacrament_n the_o five_o part_n of_o thing_n hallow_v and_o consecrate_v for_o church_n the_o papist_n they_o maintain_v their_o superstitious_a &_o popish_a blessing_n with_o the_o cross_n the_o hallow_n of_o wax_n fire_n palm_n ash_n holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n salt_n oil_n &_o such_o error_n 54_o like_a which_o have_v power_n as_o they_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o drive_v away_o disease_n and_o evil_a spirit_n rhemist_n annot_v 2._o timoth._n 4._o sect_n 12.13_o bellar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o arg._n 1._o first_o for_o the_o hallow_n of_o these_o creature_n to_o holy_a use_n and_o make_v of_o they_o actual_o holy_a they_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o timoth._n 4.5_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n ergo_fw-la these_o creature_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o water_n also_o in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o only_o of_o the_o common_a benediction_n of_o meat_n but_o of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o exact_a apply_v of_o creature_n to_o holy_a use_n rhemist_n ans._n 1._o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o common_a &_o ordinary_a use_n of_o god_n creature_n as_o of_o meat_n &_o drink_n for_o every_o man_n private_a use_n &_o he_o show_v how_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o permit_v unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o and_o by_o prayer_n not_o that_o they_o be_v unclean_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v holy_a and_o clean_a second_o we_o confess_v also_o that_o some_o thing_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v more_o special_o call_v holy_a as_o the_o ark_n altar_n &_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o sever_v what_o creature_n we_o will_v from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o word_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n as_o none_o of_o your_o popish_a trumpery_n have_v neither_o be_v these_o creature_n so_o consecrate_v holy_a in_o themselves_o to_o confer_v or_o impart_v their_o holiness_n to_o other_o thing_n but_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a use_n for_o the_o which_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v appoint_v argum._n 2._o for_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o these_o hallow_a thing_n they_o thus_o reason_n the_o bitter_a water_n give_v to_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n cause_v her_o thigh_n to_o rot_v if_o she_o be_v guilty_a otherwise_o it_o make_v her_o fruitful_a numb_a 5._o elisaeus_n heal_v the_o bitter_a water_n with_o cast_v in_o salt_n the_o apostle_n heal_v the_o sick_a with_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n rhemist_n bellarm._n ibid._n ergo_fw-la these_o sanctify_a creature_n may_v do_v the_o like_a ans._n first_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o itself_o have_v not_o that_o power_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o oath_n with_o the_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v charge_v again_o it_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n as_o you_o have_v not_o second_o elisaeus_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o work_v miracle_n so_o have_v not_o you_o and_o they_o may_v have_v do_v that_o they_o do_v without_o any_o such_o mean_n again_o it_o be_v common_a salt_n and_o ordinary_a oil_n which_o they_o use_v not_o bless_v before_o after_o your_o popish_a manner_n the_o protestant_n first_o we_o hold_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v for_o holy_a use_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v so_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1._o timoth._n 4.5_o but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n neither_o do_v they_o use_v any_o prayer_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o cross_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n not_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o god_n commandment_n to_o consecrate_v a_o strange_a element_n to_o god_n service_n and_o be_v punish_v levit._n 10._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v dangerous_a without_o god_n word_n to_o consecrate_v any_o such_o thing_n concern_v the_o sprinkle_n and_o wash_v with_o holy_a water_n augustine_n thus_o write_v of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a custom_n of_o wash_v ne_fw-fr ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la videretur_fw-la pertinere_fw-la 18._o multi_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o consuetudinem_fw-la recipere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la de_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la auferre_fw-la non_fw-la dubitarunt_fw-la many_o will_v not_o receive_v that_o custom_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v another_o baptism_n and_o some_o have_v not_o doubt_v clean_o to_o take_v it_o away_o second_o though_o such_o thing_n be_v right_o hallow_v yet_o have_v they_o no_o such_o power_n christ_n show_v the_o way_n whereby_o evil_a spirit_n be_v chase_v

not_o have_v break_v they_o three_o pentecost_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o with_o other_o solemnity_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n observe_v not_o as_o a_o portion_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o festival_n day_n and_o so_o do_v we_o observe_v those_o holy_a day_n for_o order_n and_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n that_o use_v to_o assemble_v at_o such_o time_n fulk_n matth._n 15._o sec._n 3._o four_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v indifferent_o be_v keep_v upon_o any_o day_n but_o that_o hereby_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a matter_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o any_o other_o and_o whether_o upon_o any_o certain_a day_n or_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o any_o other_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v fulk_n annot_v apocalyps_n 1._o sect_n 6._o last_o we_o show_v augustine_n opinion_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o question_n how_o he_o understand_v that_o say_n psalm_n 118._o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v only_o of_o the_o sabbath_n thereby_o insinuate_v that_o other_o holy_a day_n either_o be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o not_o with_o the_o like_a necessity_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o saint_n the_o papist_n error_n 69_o 1._o they_o hold_v that_o holy_a day_n may_v be_v dedicate_v unto_o saint_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o worship_n as_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o charitable_a act_n of_o marie_n magdalene_n wrought_v upon_o he_o shall_v be_v record_v and_o remember_v matth._n 26._o vers_fw-la 13._o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v record_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o arise_v their_o commemoration_n and_o holy_a day_n rhemist_n annot_v matth._n 25._o sect_n 1._o the_o protestant_n 1._o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v remember_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n without_o their_o holy_a day_n and_o commemoration_n christ_n institute_v no_o holy_a day_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n nor_o command_v a_o image_n of_o her_o fact_n to_o be_v make_v but_o a_o memory_n of_o she_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n fulk_n ibid._n second_o we_o grant_v that_o christian_a solemnity_n may_v be_v keep_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o the_o church_n may_v retain_v or_o abrogate_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a for_o edification_n not_o observe_v of_o necessity_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n see_v all_o divine_a worship_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o for_o time_n and_o season_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v only_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 21._o therefore_o he_o be_v only_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o they_o act._n 1.7_o three_o what_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o saint_n augustine_n show_v colimus_fw-la martyr_n eo_fw-la cultu_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la &_o societatis_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la coluntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la homines_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o do_v honour_n martyr_n with_o the_o service_n of_o love_n and_o fellowship_n as_o holy_a man_n be_v honour_v in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o consecrate_v time_n and_o day_n to_o holy_a man_n live_v therefore_o neither_o to_o saint_n depart_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o they_o both_o the_o papist_n error_n 70_o 2._o they_o maintain_v that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a day_n and_o commemoration_n of_o all_o saint_n as_o christ_n promise_v there_o shall_v be_v of_o mary_n magdalene_n rhemist_n matth._n 25._o sect_n 1._o the_o protestant_n this_o be_v another_o principal_a fault_n which_o we_o find_v &_o complain_v of_o in_o their_o holy_a day_n that_o they_o have_v pester_v the_o church_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o saint_n and_o saint_n day_n first_o as_o we_o have_v partly_o show_v before_o they_o appoint_v a_o several_a saint_n almost_o for_o every_o purpose_n as_o here_o we_o have_v set_v it_o down_o saint_n leonard_n for_o captive_n 28._o saint_n rochus_n for_o the_o pestilence_n saint_n george_n for_o war_n saint_n anna_n give_v riches_n saint_n nicholas_n and_o christopher_n for_o the_o sea_n saint_n apollonia_n for_o the_o toothache_n saint_n otilia_n for_o the_o eye_n saint_n margaret_n for_o woman_n in_o travel_n saint_n laurence_n keep_v from_o the_o fire_n saint_n catherine_n give_v wit_n &_o learning_n saint_n john_n against_o poison_n saint_n quirine_n for_o the_o fistula_n saint_n protasius_n and_o geruasius_n help_v to_o bewray_v theft_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o true_a of_o they_o as_o jeremie_n complain_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n that_o their_o god_n be_v after_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n jerem._n 2.28_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o have_v they_o multiply_v their_o saint_n day_n for_o beside_o the_o festival_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v add_v these_o beside_o saint_n george_n his_o day_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la assumption_n of_o mary_n nativity_n of_o mary_n conception_n of_o mary_n the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o apostle_n magdalen_n laurence_n the_o dedication_n feast_n 26._o martin_n their_o holy_a day_n nicholas_n their_o holy_a day_n catherine_n their_o holy_a day_n anne_n their_o holy_a day_n beside_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o salisburge_n fifteen_o festival_n of_o saint_n rubert_n with_o many_o more_o whereof_o some_o of_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a as_o to_o keep_v the_o conception_n of_o mary_n in_o remembrance_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n some_o of_o they_o fabulous_a and_o forge_a as_o the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n in_o memory_n of_o her_o assumption_n in_o body_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a ordain_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o creature_n and_o thus_o have_v they_o cumber_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o their_o infinite_a observation_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o concern_v their_o feast_n as_o unto_o the_o israelite_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o isai._n 1.14_o in_o augustine_n time_n or_o who_o else_o it_o be_v that_o make_v those_o sermon_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o many_o festival_n as_o now_o among_o papist_n yet_o more_o than_o need_v he_o write_v thus_o in_o a_o sermon_n upon_o a_o festival_n laetus_n sum_fw-la hodierno_fw-la die_fw-la propter_fw-la tantam_fw-la festivitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la aliquantulum_fw-la tristis_fw-la 47._o quia_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la tantum_fw-la populum_fw-la congregatum_fw-la quantus_fw-la congregari_fw-la debuit_fw-la i_o be_o glad_a to_o day_n because_o of_o this_o festival_n day_n and_o somewhat_o grieve_v withal_o that_o the_o people_n resort_v not_o in_o such_o frequency_n as_o they_o shall_v we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o that_o even_o then_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o wax_v weary_a of_o their_o many_o holy_a day_n the_o papist_n they_o enjoin_v sanctification_n and_o necessary_a keep_n of_o all_o their_o festivity_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o so_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o observation_n of_o error_n 71_o holy_a day_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o other_o ordain_v of_o man_n require_v the_o like_a strictness_n in_o keep_v of_o they_o all_o rhemist_n annot._n galat._n 4._o sect_n 5._o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o day_n necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n the_o rest_n be_v void_a of_o superstition_n may_v be_v celebrate_v as_o indifferent_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v command_v with_o the_o like_a strictness_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v great_a liberty_n upon_o holy_a day_n for_o bodily_a labour_n then_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o bodily_a rest_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v command_v of_o god_n bodily_a labour_n upon_o all_o other_o day_n permit_v and_o may_v without_o offence_n of_o conscience_n be_v use_v when_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o just_a occasion_n restrain_v as_o during_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o fast_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o far_o as_o it_o help_v our_o preparation_n and_o fitness_n to_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n bind_v simple_o in_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o

festivity_n of_o her_o conception_n and_o assumption_n be_v not_o keep_v she_o shall_v have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o less_o remembrance_n than_o any_o other_o saint_n galat._n 4._o sect_n 5._o rhemist_n the_o protestant_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o celebrate_v any_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o creature_n neither_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o any_o other_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n and_o purification_n may_v much_o better_o be_v receive_v because_o they_o belong_v and_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o festivity_n of_o the_o assumption_n and_o conception_n of_o mary_n the_o institution_n whereof_o be_v most_o superstitious_a the_o one_o for_o the_o feign_a assumption_n of_o her_o body_n which_o your_o own_o writer_n be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o other_o to_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n it_o may_v better_o be_v keep_v then_o by_o such_o festivity_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v to_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n math._n 26.13_o fulk_n annot_v act._n 1.7_o and_o if_o they_o only_o be_v catholic_a generation_n that_o call_v she_o bless_v in_o keep_v these_o festivity_n in_o her_o memorial_n then_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a generation_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o so_o do_v you_o condemn_v the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o neither_o then_o nor_o many_o year_n after_o be_v these_o superstitious_a festivity_n hear_v of_o but_o mary_n say_v in_o her_o song_n from_o henceforth_o even_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o shall_v all_o generation_n call_v i_o bless_v so_o that_o if_o her_o blessedness_n have_v consist_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o day_n they_o shall_v immediate_o have_v be_v keep_v especial_o the_o day_n of_o her_o nativity_n fulk_n galath_n 4._o sect_n 5._o 2._o we_o do_v allow_v all_o praise_n give_v unto_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o her_o son_n and_o saviour_n christ_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v she_o not_o to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a or_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o only_o a_o holy_a vessel_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o only_a merit_n and_o worthiness_n our_o redemption_n be_v perfect_v as_o by_o a_o proper_a and_o principal_a and_o only_o meritorious_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o those_o be_v blasphemous_a title_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o she_o to_o call_v she_o the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n and_o gate_n of_o paradise_n and_o such_o like_a and_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o make_v she_o our_o redeemer_n augustine_n say_v she_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o that_o she_o conceive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o then_o these_o title_n be_v unmeet_a for_o she_o in_o respect_n that_o she_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o be_v they_o more_o unfit_a in_o that_o she_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o think_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n may_v command_v her_o son_n in_o heaven_n see_v she_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v he_o upon_o earth_n in_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o office_n joh._n 2.4_o and_o now_o likewise_o that_o carnal_a respect_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n cease_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o superiority_n &_o high_a kind_n of_o honour_n which_o she_o have_v above_o all_o the_o saint_n beside_o we_o find_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n she_o be_v respect_v now_o in_o heaven_n not_o as_o she_o bear_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o she_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n she_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o make_v one_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o say_v general_o of_o all_o of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o virgin_n christ_n mother_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 22.30_o yea_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o sister_n brother_n and_o mother_n math._n 12.50_o by_o the_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o other_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v bear_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n where_o then_o be_v that_o high_a dignity_n which_o she_o have_v as_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o saint_n augustine_n say_v tu_fw-la concinis_fw-la sine_fw-la fine_fw-la choris_fw-la coniuncta_fw-la angelis_n &_o archangelis_fw-la sociata_fw-la thou_o o_o virgin_n do_v rejoice_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a choir_n mariae_fw-la be_v associate_v to_o angel_n and_o archangel_n he_o make_v she_o not_o lady_n or_o queen_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o a_o fellow_n companion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n a_o appendix_n or_o five_o part_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o the_o aue_fw-la maria._n the_o papist_n 1._o they_o do_v teach_v and_o hold_v that_o she_o only_o among_o all_o woman_n deserve_v to_o error_n 84_o bear_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o her_o merit_n obtain_v that_o favour_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ._n argum._n the_o angel_n salute_v she_o &_o call_v she_o full_a of_o grace_n which_o show_v the_o prerogative_n that_o she_o have_v above_o other_o woman_n and_o the_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o she_o rhemist_n luk._n 1._o sect_n 12.15_o the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o herein_o she_o be_v bless_v above_o all_o other_o woman_n in_o that_o she_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o she_o be_v endue_v full_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o grace_n she_o have_v not_o of_o herself_o but_o of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o her_o merit_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v free_o belove_v not_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o take_v ephes._n 1.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n 3._o she_o herself_o confess_v herself_o in_o her_o song_n to_o be_v of_o a_o low_a degree_n poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o hungry_a who_o god_n in_o mercy_n look_v upon_o luk._n 1.50_o whereas_o god_n send_v away_o the_o proud_a and_o rich_a as_o the_o proud_a pharisie_n that_o think_v himself_o rich_a of_o good_a work_n obtain_v nothing_o of_o god_n luk._n 18._o wherefore_o if_o she_o have_v stand_v upon_o she_o own_o desert_n she_o have_v make_v herself_o rich_a not_o poor_a neither_o shall_v she_o have_v magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o his_o justice_n for_o when_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v according_a to_o desert_n it_o be_v of_o his_o justice_n and_o not_o mercy_n augustine_n thus_o comment_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o her_o song_n magnificet_fw-la animae_fw-la mea_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o recordetur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nullis_fw-la suis_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la meritis_fw-la 35._o sed_fw-la sola_fw-la dei_fw-la bonitate_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la saluata_fw-la let_v my_o soul_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o remember_v how_o that_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n go_v before_o but_o through_o the_o only_a gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n ergo_fw-la mary_n not_o save_v by_o her_o merit_n nor_o consequent_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n by_o her_o merit_n but_o only_o by_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n 2._o they_o much_o commend_v the_o often_o use_v of_o the_o aue_fw-la mary_n which_o be_v do_v say_v error_n 85_o they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lady_n argum._n they_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v use_v rhemist_n luk._n 1._o sect_n 11._o the_o protestant_n 1._o you_o do_v shameful_o abuse_v those_o word_n in_o make_v a_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o salutation_n use_v by_o the_o angel_n neither_o can_v you_o say_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o be_v utter_v in_o by_o the_o angel_n also_o you_o offend_v in_o the_o vain_a repetition_n of_o they_o upon_o your_o bead_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v math._n 6.7_o and_o in_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o virgin_n and_o pray_v unto_o she_o in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o a_o god_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o 2._o what_o mystery_n soever_o be_v contain_v

question_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o thus_o define_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a sensible_a sign_n represent_v a_o holy_a inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n institute_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o manner_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 4.11_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o definition_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n as_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v outward_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a grace_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o conveniency_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o not_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o a_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o a_o divine_a not_o a_o humane_a authority_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram._n in_o gener_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o the_o several_a point_n then_o wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o which_o they_o mislike_v in_o this_o definition_n be_v these_o first_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o christ_n and_o manifest_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n three_o of_o the_o instrumental_a or_o ministerial_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n four_o of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o scale_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o institute_v for_o that_o end_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o be_v the_o author_n or_o institutor_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n than_o have_v nor_o the_o church_n error_n 87_o now_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n but_o that_o this_o power_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o declare_v and_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n yet_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o fly_v unto_o their_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 14._o &_o 23._o argum._n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v without_o express_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v when_o christ_n ordain_v those_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o need_v not_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o scripture_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o ans._n first_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n concern_v those_o two_o sacrament_n be_v afterward_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o your_o tradition_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n concern_v your_o other_o forge_a sacrament_n be_v just_o suspect_v see_v the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v as_o well_o be_v charge_v with_o all_o the_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n have_v institute_v they_o as_o with_o only_o two_o second_o how_o then_o follow_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o unwritten_a therefore_o it_o be_v so_o still_o or_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n write_v may_v institute_v sacrament_n without_o express_a scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a now_o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v no_o sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o those_o only_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o christ_n as_o baptism_n math._n 28.19_o the_o lord_n supper_n luk._n 23.19_o the_o other_o which_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o christ._n argum._n 1._o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 1._o timoth._n 3.17_o but_o how_o can_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o furnish_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a direction_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v he_o absolute_o execute_v every_o part_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la see_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o perfect_a from_o thence_o he_o receive_v sufficient_a instruction_n for_o the_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la numero_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la obseruatione_n facilimis_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v join_v his_o people_n together_o by_o the_o sacrament_n few_o in_o number_n easy_a in_o observation_n such_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n than_o it_o follow_v et_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la commendatur_fw-la and_o if_o any_o other_o sacrament_n be_v command_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n epistol_n 118._o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v attend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v be_v instruct_v aright_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n the_o papist_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o consecrate_v say_v they_o by_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n error_n 88_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v over_o the_o element_n as_o these_o word_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o the_o like_a over_o the_o wine_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o baptism_n these_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n though_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n without_o further_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_n or_o without_o a_o sermon_n which_o we_o require_v as_o they_o say_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 11_o sect_n 11.15_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n cap._n 19_o argum._n s._n paul_n say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v 1._o corinth_n 10.16_o the_o apostle_n refer_v the_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n to_o the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o to_o bless_v here_o do_v signify_v to_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v but_o that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o magical_a murmuration_n of_o word_n over_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a action_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o distribute_v receive_v give_v of_o thanks_n second_o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n utter_v in_o the_o institution_n we_o rehearse_v they_o not_o as_o a_o magical_a charm_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o convert_v their_o substance_n but_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o force_n of_o christ_n institution_n namely_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n always_o to_o have_v a_o sermon_n before_o it_o as_o they_o understand_v a_o sermon_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o always_o to_o be_v wish_v but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v right_o minister_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n not_o only_o in_o the_o visible_a action_n of_o break_v &_o distribute_v the_o element_n but_o also_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o thankfulness_n which_o be_v always_o observe_v among_o we_o in_o the_o daily_a celebration_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n we_o also_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o as_o the_o papist_n use_v they_o for_o first_o they_o make_v they_o not_o all_o of_o one_o value_n but_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a institution_n pick_v out_o certain_a consecratory_n word_n as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n whereas_o the_o other_o word_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n

do_v as_o well_o belong_v to_o the_o institution_n as_o the_o other_o second_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n do_v not_o serve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o show_v they_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o for_o benediction_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n bellarm._n cap._n 19_o three_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o only_o by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o those_o word_n the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v whereas_o by_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o cerebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o give_v receive_v invocation_n thanksgiving_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v upon_o the_o element_n fulk_n 1._o corinth_n 10._o sect_n 4._o arg._n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n rehearse_v do_v help_n as_o well_o to_o admonish_v &_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o consecrate_v &_o bless_v the_o element_n it_o be_v manifest_a whereas_o christ_n say_v as_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o rehearse_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 1._o corinth_n 11.26_o ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o word_n pronounce_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v and_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n do_v help_v towards_o the_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o not_o by_o they_o alone_o but_o prayer_n also_o and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o whole_a action_n beside_o of_o receive_v to_o the_o consecration_n or_o sanctifi_v of_o any_o creature_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1._o timoth._n 4.5_o neither_o the_o word_n sanctifi_v without_o prayer_n nor_o prayer_n without_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la to_o the_o sanctifi_a &_o consecrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bare_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n suffice_v not_o without_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n augustine_n say_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la et_fw-la fiet_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v become_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o show_v what_o word_n he_o mean_v faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la the_o word_n effect_v this_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v or_o utter_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o we_o preach_v thus_o far_o augustine_n tract_n in_o johan_n 80._o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mutter_n of_o a_o few_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o enchanter_n that_o by_o any_o secret_a force_n give_v unto_o they_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v but_o the_o understanding_n hear_v and_o believe_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n with_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o thanksgiving_n before_o he_o a_o appendix_n of_o this_o part_n whether_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v by_o some_o addition_n or_o other_o alteration_n change_v the_o papist_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n may_v be_v change_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o substantial_o error_n 89_o when_v the_o sense_n be_v also_o alter_v with_o the_o word_n or_o accidental_o when_o the_o element_n or_o syllable_n be_v only_o change_v but_o the_o sense_n remain_v the_o same_o if_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v imperfect_a if_o the_o alteration_n be_v of_o the_o form_n only_o of_o word_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sense_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o he_o sin_v that_o do_v so_o alter_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a any_o way_n at_o all_o to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o word_n bellarmine_n cap._n 21._o li._n 1._o argum._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v or_o take_v to_z or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o to_o change_v the_o word_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bellarm_n ibid._n ans._n to_o add_v or_o detract_v to_o or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n and_o destroy_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a impiety_n and_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o heretic_n but_o to_o allege_v scripture_n in_o keep_v still_o the_o full_a sense_n though_o we_o miss_v of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n we_o see_v the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o cite_v text_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o always_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n as_o act._n 7.43_o heb._n 10.5_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o in_o the_o psalm_n we_o read_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v diverse_a word_n yet_o the_o same_o sense_n augustine_n say_v very_o well_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o scripture_n though_o they_o keep_v not_o always_o the_o word_n be_v better_o than_o they_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v not_o 5._o sed_fw-la utrisque_fw-la ille_fw-la melior_fw-la qui_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la volet_fw-la ea●_n dicit_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la oportet_fw-la intelligit_fw-la but_o he_o be_v better_a then_o both_o that_o both_o remember_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v the_o sense_n too_o yet_o he_o also_o deserve_v praise_n that_o bear_v the_o sense_n in_o mind_n though_o he_o can_v the_o word_n the_o protestant_n no_o substantial_a change_n we_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o form_n of_o institution_n which_o may_v alter_v the_o sense_n neither_o be_v any_o particular_a man_n by_o himself_o to_o make_v any_o accidental_a change_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a form_n of_o word_n but_o the_o public_a and_o uniform_a order_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v keep_v yea_o and_o the_o church_n likewise_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o retain_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v the_o very_a word_n but_o where_o occasion_n serve_v to_o make_v some_o small_a accidental_a change_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o diminish_v it_o be_v not_o condemn_v as_o a_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a act_n argum._n 1._o the_o evangelist_n report_v not_o all_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n neither_o yet_o s._n paul_n full_o accord_v with_o they_o in_o the_o precise_a and_o strict_a form_n of_o institution_n as_o by_o compare_v of_o they_o together_o it_o may_v be_v see_v mat._n 26._o ver_fw-la 27._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n luke_n cap._n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o ver_fw-la 19_o s._n paul_n take_v eat_v this_o my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o ver_fw-la 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o have_v miss_v in_o some_o term_n and_o syllable_n no_o doubt_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v these_o holy_a writer_n to_o have_v make_v the_o least_o escape_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v particular_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o every_o of_o the_o communicant_n say_v take_v thou_o eat_v thou_o drink_v thou_o wherefore_o all_o accidental_a change_n of_o word_n carry_v not_o with_o it_o a_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 25_o augustine_n indeed_o say_v certa_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la evangelica_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v certain_a whereby_o baptism_n be_v consecrate_v 80._o but_o yet_o he_o say_v else_o where_o in_o ipso_fw-la verbo_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sonus_fw-la transiens_fw-la aliud_fw-la virtus_fw-la manens_fw-la in_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o sound_n which_o pass_v be_v one_o thing_n the_o virtue_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o abide_v be_v a_o other_o it_o be_v then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o sound_n or_o syllable_n that_o be_v certain_a and_o permanent_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o lawful_a

enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la oratio_fw-la super_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o as_o baptism_n never_o to_o be_v iterate_v again_o for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o prayer_n over_o a_o man_n de_fw-fr baptism_n contr_n donat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o confirmation_n in_o his_o opinion_n may_v be_v iterate_v and_o therefore_o imprint_v no_o such_o character_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o willing_o grant_v that_o no_o sacrament_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v as_o able_a to_o work_v without_o sacrament_n as_o with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v agree_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v these_o the_o papist_n 1_o these_o 3._o sacrament_n be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a as_o they_o be_v institute_v error_n 95_o of_o god_n baptism_n unto_o all_o penance_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n order_v simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o thus_o they_o understand_v necessary_a that_o without_o the_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n may_v be_v save_v so_o there_o be_v no_o negligence_n or_o contempt_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 22._o the_o protestant_n though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v for_o our_o comfort_n be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a as_o wholesome_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v for_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v such_o a_o necessity_n upon_o any_o of_o they_o as_o that_o the_o want_n of_o they_o shall_v cause_v hazard_n of_o salvation_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v save_v both_o without_o baptism_n and_o penance_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o penance_n do_v peter_n after_o his_o thrice_o denial_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o weep_v bitter_o and_o earnest_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fall_n such_o repentance_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o so_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n to_o preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v man_n unto_o the_o faith_n yet_o many_o have_v be_v call_v without_o such_o preach_n as_o paul_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v call_v by_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a oven_n so_o augustine_n say_v vndique_fw-la vocat_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la lectorem_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la tractatorem_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la intimam_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la flagellum_fw-la correptionis_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consolationis_fw-la god_n call_v we_o every_o way_n to_o repentance_n he_o call_v by_o the_o reader_n by_o the_o preacher_n by_o the_o inward_a thought_n by_o the_o scourge_n of_o correction_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o consolation_n in_o psal._n 102._o god_n therefore_o may_v call_v and_o instruct_v we_o by_o more_o way_n than_o one_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o the_o papist_n 2_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sine_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la aut_fw-la eorum_fw-la voto_fw-la or_o at_o least_o have_v a_o will_n purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o celebrate_v and_o use_v they_o council_n trident._n sess_v 7._o can_n 4._o the_o protestant_n a_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o grant_v as_o also_o of_o other_o profitable_a mean_n as_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a but_o no_o simple_a or_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o we_o have_v say_v neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n necessary_a at_o all_o be_v ordain_v for_o no_o such_o use_n to_o be_v mean_n to_o apply_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n unto_o we_o but_o our_o justification_n be_v only_o apply_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o saint_n paul_n conclude_v rom._n 3.28_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o all_o work_n whatsoever_o be_v exclude_v as_o destroy_v grace_n rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o sacrament_n be_v profitable_a instrument_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o not_o by_o their_o proper_a work_n to_o justify_v us._n 53._o augustine_n say_v primò_fw-la fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la christiano_n necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la renascimur_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la impetramus_fw-la first_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o which_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n he_o say_v not_o that_o baptism_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o work_v not_o by_o it_o own_o proper_a act_n the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o number_n the_o papist_n their_o general_a sentence_n and_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n error_n 96_o neither_o more_o or_o less_o baptism_n the_o eucharist_n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n extreme_a unction_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o sacrament_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o christ_n institution_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_a council_n trid._n sess_v 7._o can_n 1._o argum._n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v mystical_a prophetical_a perfect_a the_o prophet_n command_v naaman_n to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n 2._o king_n 4._o the_o altar_n must_v be_v cleanse_v seven_o day_n exod._n 29.37_o job_n offer_v seven_o bullock_n &_o seven_o ram_n for_o his_o friend_n job_n 42._o so_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n 7._o church_n 7._o angel_n 7._o star_n 7._o candlestick_n 7._o thunder_n and_o the_o like_a and_o why_o not_o also_o seven_o sacrament_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o rhemist_n annot_v apocal._n 1._o sect_n 3._o answ._n first_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o describe_v mystery_n of_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o godliness_n as_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n apoc._n 17.8_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n or_o as_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n may_v we_o conclude_v that_o this_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n be_v antichrist_n with_o his_o seven_o popish_a sacrament_n than_o you_o out_o of_o naamans_n seven_o time_n wash_v can_v pick_v out_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o mystery_n of_o seven_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o of_o godliness_n even_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n as_o we_o have_v say_v second_o what_o though_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o of_o some_o other_o number_n be_v sometime_o mystical_a and_o significative_a when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n so_o to_o apply_v and_o appoint_v they_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o man_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n may_v superstitious_o apply_v number_n to_o sacrament_n prayer_n fasting_n time_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n in_o number_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o rather_o respect_v unto_o such_o thing_n because_o of_o the_o number_n the_o protestant_n this_o word_n or_o name_n sacrament_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o general_o for_o any_o mystical_a sign_n or_o symbol_n which_o may_v represent_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o so_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v not_o only_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o seven_o and_o seven_o which_o be_v more_o proper_o symbol_n and_o sign_n than_o sacrament_n as_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o subjection_n 1._o cor._n 11.10_o the_o sabbath_n day_n a_o symbol_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n heb._n 4._o in_o this_o sense_n augustine_n call_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o sacrament_n yea_o he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o fire_n because_o therein_o in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o undevided_a and_o inseparable_a property_n thereof_o the_o heat_n light_n 9_o and_o shine_a brightness_n the_o trinity_n say_v he_o be_v shadow_v forth_o wherefore_o every_o sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n either_o find_v in_o scripture_n or_o devise_v by_o man_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o a_o sacrament_n second_o if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n there_o be_v especial_o three_o thing_n require_v thereunto_o

first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o exhibit_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o after_o a_o lively_a manner_n the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v signify_v second_o they_o must_v have_v the_o institution_n &_o perpetual_a commandment_n of_o christ._n three_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a hereupon_o we_o will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n argum._n 1._o these_o two_o alone_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o seal_n and_o pledge_n unto_o we_o thereof_o whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v and_o our_o hope_n confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n act._n 2.38_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n show_v forth_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 1._o corinth_n 11.26_o the_o like_a commendation_n be_v not_o give_v of_o any_o other_o of_o their_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o christ_n only_o command_v these_o two_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o church_n to_o such_o spiritual_a purpose_n as_o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o command_v math._n 28.19_o the_o lord_n supper_n likewise_o math._n 26._o many_o other_o ceremony_n christ_n use_v himself_o as_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n the_o temper_v of_o clay_n and_o spittle_n his_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v his_o commandment_n upon_o these_o ceremony_n enjoin_v we_o perpetual_o to_o keep_v they_o as_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o with_o the_o other_o two_o argum._n 3._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o of_o the_o old_a baptism_n stand_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o they_o can_v show_v what_o old_a sacrament_n those_o five_o other_o new_o invent_v confirmation_n order_n penance_n matrimony_n extreme_a unction_n do_v succeed_v and_o supply_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v none_o and_o beside_o if_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n and_o so_o seven_o in_o all_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o jew_n have_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o they_o have_v but_o two_o ordinary_a sacrament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n two_o extraordinary_a as_o their_o baptism_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n and_o their_o eat_n of_o the_o manna_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n 1._o corin._n 10.2.3_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o four_o sacrament_n for_o your_o seven_o other_o legal_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v and_o many_o typical_a shadow_n and_o signification_n but_o no_o more_o sacrament_n than_o we_o have_v hear_v augustine_n yield_v to_o have_v no_o more_o sacrament_n then_o only_o two_o as_o eva_n be_v make_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n as_o he_o be_v asleep_a sic_fw-la ex_fw-la latere_fw-la domini_fw-la dormientis_fw-la in_o cruse_n manaverunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la formaretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la so_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n side_n sleep_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n issue_v that_o be_v water_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o themselves_o the_o papist_n error_n 97_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o these_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o not_o one_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v council_n trident._n sess_v 7._o can_n 3._o in_o diverse_a respect_n one_o sacrament_n may_v excel_v another_o as_o baptism_n excel_v the_o rest_n because_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereby_o effect_v or_o as_o we_o say_v represent_v order_n excel_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n because_o they_o be_v only_o say_v they_o confer_v by_o a_o bishop_n matrimony_n excel_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o simple_o the_o eucharist_n exceed_v all_o because_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ._n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o answer_n first_o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n exceed_v all_o the_o other_o we_o do_v easy_o admit_v for_o we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o their_o several_a privilege_n second_o neither_o baptism_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o also_o be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o other_o for_o how_o can_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n which_o be_v do_v in_o that_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o eucharist_n go_v beyond_o baptism_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o more_o full_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o present_a in_o one_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o other_o present_v himself_o in_o both_o spiritual_o to_o be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n as_o for_o that_o carnal_a and_o gross_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o as_o afterward_o it_o shall_v more_o full_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v in_o order_n to_o that_o question_n augustine_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n eucharistia_n panis_fw-la noster_fw-la quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la tracto_fw-la panis_fw-la quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la 9_o &_o quoth_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la lectiones_fw-la quotidie_fw-la auditis_fw-la panis_fw-la quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v our_o daily_a bread_n that_o which_o i_o handle_v and_o preach_v to_o you_o be_v our_o daily_a bread_n that_o which_o you_o hear_v read_v daily_a in_o the_o church_n be_v our_o daily_a bread_n if_o christ_n then_o be_v no_o more_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o word_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o preeminence_n that_o the_o one_o sacrament_n in_o that_o respect_n shall_v have_v above_o the_o other_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o one_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o extol_v above_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o baptism_n as_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a sacrament_n we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o like_a dignity_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v have_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o in_o most_o high_a account_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v argum._n 1_o they_o be_v both_o command_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o be_v one_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n advance_v above_o the_o other_o second_o there_o be_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o both_o sacrament_n christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n three_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v both_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o worthiness_n let_v they_o say_v now_o which_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a thing_n baptism_n or_o the_o word_n preach_v no_o doubt_n they_o will_v prefer_v baptism_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o word_n yea_o they_o be_v offend_v because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o otherways_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n than_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v but_o that_o the_o one_o work_v by_o the_o hear_n the_o other_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v handle_v taste_v but_o they_o all_o serve_v to_o one_o end_n namely_o to_o beget_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o us._n this_o our_o assertion_n they_o utter_o mislike_v bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 2._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o prefer_v baptism_n before_o the_o word_n we_o then_o thus_o reason_n out_o of_o augustine_n he_o thus_o write_v dicite_fw-la mihi_fw-la quid_fw-la plus_fw-la videtur_fw-la vobis_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la respondere_fw-la debetis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la minus_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la tell_v i_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o your_o opinion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n you_o must_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o inferior_a homil._n 26._o hence_o we_o frame_v this_o argument_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v equivalent_a to_o

laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o word_n of_o sanctification_n all_o the_o sin_n in_o man_n regenerate_v be_v heal_v yea_o even_o those_o which_o by_o humane_a ignorance_n afterward_o be_v commit_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la baptisma_fw-la quoties_fw-la peccatur_fw-la toties_fw-la repetatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la datur_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la anteà_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la posteà_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la venia_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la impetretur_fw-la not_o that_o baptism_n so_o oft_o as_o a_o man_n sin_v be_v to_o be_v repeat_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o give_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n not_o only_o before_o but_o also_o after_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n have_v it_o force_v not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o it_o reach_v unto_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n obtain_v by_o baptism_n the_o papist_n 1._o they_o have_v define_v that_o a_o man_n by_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_a debtor_n fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la universae_fw-la legis_fw-la christi_fw-la implendae_fw-la error_n 109_o not_o only_o a_o debtor_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v make_v a_o debtor_n to_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o christ_n council_n trident._n sess_v 8._o can_n 7._o that_o be_v baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o which_o be_v baptize_v profess_v himself_o only_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v justify_v 15._o but_o partly_o also_o by_o his_o work_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n ans._n in_o baptism_n we_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.2_o yet_o not_o thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o in_o be_v baptize_v we_o show_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n only_o to_o look_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n argum._n 1._o circumcision_n in_o place_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4_o 11._o not_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n much_o more_o than_o be_v baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n argum._n 2._o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v bear_v for_o we_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galath_n 3.13_o but_o if_o by_o baptism_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o find_v life_n thereby_o we_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o the_o curse_n because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n wherefore_o see_v baptism_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n it_o also_o exempt_v we_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o papist_n error_n 110_o 2._o although_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o solemn_a vow_n in_o baptism_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n before_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o free_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n the_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n bellarm._n cap._n 16._o the_o protestant_n baptism_n only_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o also_o to_o obey_v man_n as_o they_o command_v thing_n lawful_a but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n to_o man_n tradition_n and_o observation_n see_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n free_a man_n and_o by_o baptism_n consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n argum._n math._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n bind_v we_o only_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n precept_n 1._o corinth_n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o mere_a humane_a service_n in_o receive_v of_o baptism_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 3.55_o augustine_n say_v paulus_n dixisse_fw-la legitur_fw-la evangelium_fw-la meum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la nemo_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ita_fw-la unquam_fw-la ministravit_fw-la ut_fw-la auderet_fw-la dicere_fw-la suum_fw-la paul_n be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v my_o gospel_n but_o never_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n their_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la see_v it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n not_o in_o our_o own_o name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o man_n we_o must_v only_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o become_v his_o servant_n whole_o the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o papist_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n they_o say_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o christ_n baptism_n be_v neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a without_o christ_n baptism_n nor_o have_v the_o error_n 111_o like_v force_n or_o efficacy_n as_o his_o baptism_n have_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o john_n be_v afterward_o admit_v to_o christ_n baptism_n council_n trident._n sess_v 8._o canon_n 1._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la cap._n 20.21_o argum._n 1._o matth._n 3.11_o john_n himself_o say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n not_o all_o one_o for_o johns_n baptism_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n john_n speak_v not_o of_o diverse_a baptism_n but_o of_o diverse_a operation_n and_o ministery_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n for_o john_n as_o all_o other_o minister_n do_v do_v but_o give_v water_n and_o christ_n work_v together_o with_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o john_n say_v not_o he_o do_v baptize_v but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o baptize_v together_o with_o john_n by_o his_o spirit_n ans._n the_o same_o john_n in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n john_n 1.33_o this_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la christ_n do_v both_o then_o baptize_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o also_o more_o manifest_o when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v shed_v forth_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o man_n argum._n 2._o saint_n paul_n baptize_v twelve_o man_n at_o ephesus_n with_o christ_n baptism_n that_o have_v receive_v johns_n before_o act._n 19.4.5_o ergo_fw-la johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n be_v bellarm._n ans._n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v part_n of_o the_o narration_n which_o paul_n make_v of_o johns_n manner_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o they_o that_o hear_v johns_n doctrine_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v read_v as_o though_o they_o be_v baptize_v again_o of_o paul_n but_o he_o lay_v only_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o have_v before_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o protestant_n that_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o diverse_a from_o christ_n baptism_n but_o be_v all_o one_o with_o it_o in_o property_n and_o effect_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o again_o to_o be_v baptize_v thus_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o scripture_n argum._n 1._o johns_n baptism_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n as_o christ_n apostle_n do_v there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o form_n of_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o john_n also_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v act._n 19.4_o there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o johns_n baptism_n for_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_n 1.4_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n argum._n 2._o if_o

the_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v another_o baptism_n than_o johns_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o himself_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v now_o with_o another_o baptism_n than_o christ_n himself_o be_v for_o he_o receive_v johns_n baptism_n but_o this_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o baptism_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n ergo_fw-la johns_n baptism_n all_o one_o with_o christ_n bellarmine_n deni_v that_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o johns_n baptism_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o augustine_n grant_v it_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n do_v else_o where_o put_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la contendat_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la johannis_n dimissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la 14._o non_fw-la ago_o pugnanter_n if_o any_o man_n will_v contend_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n also_o be_v give_v in_o johns_n baptism_n i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o there_o be_v then_o the_o same_o proper_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o both_o these_o baptism_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o be_v all_o one_o the_o eight_o question_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o baptism_n the_o papist_n error_n 112_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n a_o multitude_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n whereby_o they_o have_v great_o pollute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n mix_v therewith_o their_o own_o invention_n first_o before_o baptism_n they_o have_v devise_v these_o toy_n to_o be_v use_v first_o they_o do_v exorcise_v conjure_v and_o exufflate_v the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v second_o they_o touch_v the_o ear_n and_o nostril_n with_o spittle_n that_o his_o ear_n may_v be_v open_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o his_o nostril_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o smell_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a three_o the_o priest_n sign_v his_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n breast_n forehead_n nostril_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o all_o his_o sense_n thereby_o may_v be_v defend_v 4._o then_o hallow_v salt_n be_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v season_v with_o wisdom_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o putrefy_v in_o sin_n 5._o the_o party_n be_v anoint_a then_o with_o oil_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o evil_a suggestion_n &_o between_o the_o shoulder_n which_o signify_v the_o receive_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n second_o these_o ceremony_n do_v accompany_v baptism_n itself_o 1._o the_o font_n and_o water_n therein_o be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o he_o be_v thrice_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n to_o signify_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n 3._o day_n in_o the_o grave_n three_o after_o baptism_n they_o have_v this_o use_n 1._o he_o be_v anoint_a with_o holy_a chrism_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n &_o thereby_o be_v become_v a_o christian._n 2._o a_o white_a garment_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o to_o betoken_v his_o regeneration_n 3._o a_o veil_n be_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o a_o royal_a diadem_n 4._o a_o burn_a taper_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o fulfil_v that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n 25.26.27_o catechism_n rom._n p._n 310._o gabr._fw-la biel._n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 6._o qu._n 3._o the_o protestant_n against_o these_o popish_a ceremony_n which_o they_o use_v in_o baptism_n we_o do_v reason_n thus_o 1_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o type_n shadow_n signification_n bring_v into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n for_o see_v we_o have_v the_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n all_o such_o shadow_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v coloss._n 2.17_o 2_o in_o one_o sacrament_n they_o have_v forge_v and_o find_v out_o many_o as_o their_o chrism_n oil_n salt_n spittle_n which_o they_o make_v not_o only_a seal_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o giver_n and_o conferrer_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o sacrament_n can_v have_v and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v john_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o creature_n element_n external_a sign_n as_o they_o include_v the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n which_o have_v power_n as_o they_o affirm_v to_o give_v wisdom_n strength_n power_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o such_o like_a but_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2._o corinthian_n 10.4_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christian_n both_o obtain_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o shend_v they_o from_o evil_a be_v spiritual_a for_o if_o in_o christ_n circumcision_n avayle_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o institute_v of_o god_n but_o faith_n be_v all_o in_o all_o galath_n 5.6_o much_o more_o vain_a and_o unavaileable_a be_v the_o devise_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n 3_o this_o beggarly_a company_n of_o ceremony_n do_v also_o deface_v and_o impugn_v the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o all_o those_o ceremony_n be_v use_v when_o christ_n himself_o be_v baptize_v math._n 3._o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v most_o fit_a consider_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n that_o be_v baptize_v neither_o do_v christ_n give_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n but_o bid_v they_o only_o preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n math._n 28.19_o nor_o yet_o be_v any_o such_o ceremony_n in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n saint_n peter_n say_v act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v he_o call_v not_o for_o oil_n salt_n spittle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o for_o water_n augustine_n utter_o mislike_v this_o cumbersome_a rabble_n of_o needless_a ceremony_n 19_o ipsam_fw-la religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la liberam_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la onerib_o premunt_fw-la ut_fw-la tolerabilior_fw-la sit_fw-la conditio_fw-la judaeorum_n qui_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tempus_fw-la libertatis_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverint_fw-la legalibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la sarcinis_fw-la non_fw-la humanis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la subijciuntur_fw-la they_o do_v cumber_v religion_n with_o their_o burdensome_a invention_n which_o christ_n make_v free_a with_o a_o very_a few_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n case_n be_v more_o tolerable_a who_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n not_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o be_v it_o not_o even_o thus_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o never_o be_v jewish_a circumcision_n stuff_v with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o ceremony_n which_o their_o baptism_n be_v defile_v withal_o the_o thirteen_o general_n controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o eucharist_n this_o controversy_n have_v two_o part_n first_o of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o second_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o say_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n stand_v upon_o diverse_a question_n first_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n second_o whether_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v convert_v and_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ._n three_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n remain_v a_o sacrament_n after_o the_o use_n and_o celebration_n four_o of_o the_o outward_a element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n five_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n six_o of_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n seventh_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v it_o eight_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n nine_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o error_n 113_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v real_o very_o and_o substantial_o present_a the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n articul_fw-la which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n rhemist_n mat._n 26._o sect_n 4._o

person_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o his_o humanity_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v bread_n by_o consecration_n as_o he_o be_v man_n by_o his_o incarnation_n a_o horrible_a and_o monstrous_a opinion_n which_o be_v father_v upon_o rupertus_n the_o abbot_n johannes_n parisiensis_fw-la also_o come_v near_o this_o opinion_n who_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v assume_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o unite_v unto_o he_o yet_o not_o immediate_o as_o the_o other_o teach_v but_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ._n second_o of_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n first_o some_o will_v have_v the_o form_n only_o of_o bread_n change_v not_o the_o matter_n as_o durandus_fw-la second_o some_o contrariwise_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n alter_v and_o the_o form_n to_o remain_v three_o the_o jesuit_n affirm_v the_o bread_n whole_o in_o substance_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n to_o be_v change_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o accident_n only_o remain_v ex_fw-la bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la eucharist_n cap._n 11._o thus_o man_n when_o they_o begin_v once_o to_o leave_v the_o truth_n the_o lord_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o they_o run_v mad_a in_o their_o own_o invention_n not_o find_v any_o end_n and_o so_o it_o be_v just_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_a because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a hart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1.21.22_o we_o therefore_o leave_v these_o shallow_a pit_n of_o humane_a invention_n which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n will_v betake_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o then_o to_o conclude_v be_v our_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o full_a determination_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n indeed_o be_v very_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n nor_o by_o assumption_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o body_n and_o bread_n together_o but_o he_o do_v very_o exhibit_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o question_n whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v once_o consecrate_v be_v a_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o papist_n the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v once_o consecrate_v error_n 116_o which_o say_v they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prolation_n of_o those_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v receive_v or_o not_o at_o that_o instant_n but_o be_v reserve_v and_o keep_v in_o box_n and_o pix_v and_o other_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o day_n week_n month_n to_o be_v carry_v solemn_o to_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o use_n be_v still_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n trident._n council_n sess_v 13._o can_n 4.7_o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o argum._n 1._o christ_n word_n which_o be_v speak_v over_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v true_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o before_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o eat_v it_o and_o have_v be_v a_o sacrament_n still_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o at_o that_o time_n bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n 1._o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o speak_v before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o but_o first_o as_o s._n math._n set_v it_o down_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o then_o follow_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n math._n 26.26_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v even_o in_o that_o instant_n when_o they_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o begin_v to_o eat_v it_o second_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v partly_o of_o a_o promise_n partly_o of_o a_o precept_n the_o promise_n be_v this_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o precept_n accipite_fw-la manducate_a take_v eat_v christ_n do_v not_o otherwise_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n than_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n unless_o therefore_o according_o we_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o sacrament_n beside_o or_o without_o the_o use_n thereof_o so_o that_o though_o some_o form_n of_o word_n be_v pronounce_v over_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v that_o which_o remain_v after_o the_o distribution_n the_o eucharist_n be_v end_v either_o of_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o so_o much_o only_o as_o be_v take_v and_o use_v argum._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v it_o but_o to_o the_o institution_n it_o belong_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o bless_v break_v and_o distribute_v it_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o communicant_n to_o take_v 11.24.26_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o in_o they_o all_o thereby_o to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o use_v the_o word_n of_o benediction_n only_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a action_n for_o how_o can_v they_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n or_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v ergo_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o use_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v alike_o and_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o kind_n there_o be_v one_o way_n of_o institute_v and_o consecrate_v both_o but_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o during_o the_o solemn_a action_n of_o baptise_v afterward_o it_o return_v to_o the_o common_a use_n so_o much_o as_o be_v not_o use_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n item_fw-la baptizate_fw-la go_v and_o baptize_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o some_o body_n be_v baptize_v even_o so_o he_o say_v accipite_fw-la manducate_a take_v eat_v no_o sacrament_n then_o unless_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o eat_v and_o here_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v it_o be_v note_v how_o well_o the_o jesuit_n agree_v among_o themselves_o our_o rhemist_n do_v commend_v the_o reserve_n also_o of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o carry_v of_o it_o home_o to_o give_v it_o the_o disease_a to_o drink_v annot_fw-mi jam._n 5._o sect_n 5._o bellar._n say_v that_o res_fw-la permanens_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n permanent_a in_o baptism_n that_o be_v water_n which_o remain_v be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o ipsa_fw-la actio_fw-la the_o action_n of_o baptise_v itself_o and_o allow_v only_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v reserve_v and_o remain_v a_o sacrament_n etiam_fw-la extra_fw-la usum_fw-la without_o the_o use_n thereof_o bellar_n li._n 4._o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 3._o but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o both_o the_o sacrament_n be_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v alike_o and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o use_n only_o and_o present_a action_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n make_v the_o sacrament_n in_o augustine_n time_n some_o use_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n daily_o but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v common_o receive_v of_o all_o quotidie_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communionem_fw-la percipere_fw-la nec_fw-la laudo_fw-la nec_fw-la reprehendo_fw-la 54._o omnib_fw-la tamen_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la communicandum_fw-la suadeo_fw-la et_fw-la horror_n every_o day_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n i_o neither_o commend_v nor_o dispraise_v it_o but_o every_o lord_n day_n i_o do_v persuade_v man_n and_o exhort_v all_o to_o communicate_v it_o shall_v seem_v then_o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o superstitious_a reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v every_o day_n or_o at_o the_o least_o every_o sabbath_n it_o be_v administer_v the_o four_o question_n concern_v the_o element_n or_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o papist_n 1._o the_o bread_n

we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o faith_n the_o wicked_a can_v have_v the_o first_o part_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o only_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o john_n 4.14_o he_o that_o shall_v never_o thirst_v must_v believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 6.35_o ergo_fw-la he_o only_o that_o believe_v do_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o augustine_n say_v nolite_fw-la parare_fw-la fances_z sed_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la creditur_fw-la pascit_fw-la do_v not_o prepare_v your_o jaw_n but_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v see_v but_o what_o be_v believe_v that_o nourish_v ergo_fw-la christ_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n therefore_o infidel_n or_o unbeliever_n can_v receive_v he_o argum._n 2._o whosoever_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 6.54_o but_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o eternal_a life_n ergo_fw-la they_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v christ._n augustine_n say_v de_fw-fr mensa_fw-la dominica_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la 26._o res_fw-la verò_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la from_o the_o lord_n table_n some_o do_v receive_v unto_o life_n some_o unto_o death_n but_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n work_v in_o all_o to_o life_n in_o none_o to_o death_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la whosoever_o receive_v they_o have_v life_n thereby_o the_o wicked_a then_o receive_v they_o not_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o popish_a mass_n this_o part_n likewise_o comprehend_v diverse_a question_n 1_o of_o the_o diverse_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 2_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o name_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n 3_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n which_o they_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o mass_n 4_o for_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a whether_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 5._o of_o private_a mass_n 6._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o say_v and_o celebrate_v mass_n 7._o of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n some_o go_v before_o some_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o 8._o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o consist_v partly_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o canon_n where_o we_o be_v to_o show_v the_o foul_a and_o heretical_a blasphemy_n which_o in_o great_a number_n be_v belch_v out_o by_o they_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o these_o now_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o divers_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o papist_n they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o that_o one_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o error_n 126_o two_o more_o beside_o that_o and_o so_o make_v three_o in_o all_o the_o first_o say_v they_o be_v simplex_fw-la repraesentatio_fw-la a_o simple_a and_o plain_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v so_o often_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v the_o second_o be_v repraesentatio_fw-la ad_fw-la vinum_fw-la a_o lively_a and_o full_a representation_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o they_o do_v use_v yearly_a to_o set_v forth_o by_o solemn_a gesture_n apparel_n and_o other_o ceremony_n upon_o good_a friday_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v before_o easter_n when_o they_o do_v make_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pageant_n play_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o representation_n be_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n beside_o and_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o the_o rhemist_n make_v a_o four_o representation_n beside_o which_o be_v in_o the_o solemn_a receive_n of_o the_o communion_n at_o easter_n so_o than_o first_o christ_n death_n be_v show_v forth_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n all_o the_o year_n long_o as_o it_o hang_v in_o the_o pix_n or_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o house_n the_o sick_a catechism_n rom._n pag._n 408._o second_o it_o be_v represent_v once_o in_o the_o year_n by_o their_o solemn_a pageant_n upon_o good_a friday_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n consecrate_v but_o a_o histrionical_a express_v by_o certain_a gesture_n and_o action_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n crucify_a three_o in_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n christ_n his_o death_n be_v represent_v and_o last_o in_o the_o solemn_a receive_n at_o easter_n for_o then_o especial_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n our_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o all_o sincerity_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rhemist_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n let_v we_o keep_v feast_n or_o holy_a day_n not_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n 1._o cor._n 6.8_o literal_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o protestant_n first_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o by_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o gaze_v look_a lift_v up_o turn_v hang_v up_o bread_n in_o pix_n or_o by_o any_o such_o mean_n but_o only_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o lord_n death_n show_v forth_o and_o represent_v 1._o corinth_n 11.26_o we_o acknowledge_v therefore_o one_o only_a sacramental_a representation_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o more_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o abominable_a idol_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v second_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a absurdity_n to_o make_v any_o representation_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o bare_a gesture_n show_n and_o action_n of_o the_o body_n without_o any_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o popish_a pageant_n upon_o christ_n passion_n day_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n consecrate_v eckius_fw-la cap._n 15._o but_o the_o priest_n by_o certain_a gesture_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n in_o bow_v bend_a cast_v abroad_o his_o arm_n and_o such_o like_a do_v resemble_v christ_n crucify_v bellarm_n cap._n 1._o but_o to_o call_v this_o a_o lively_a representation_n be_v do_v without_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o sacrament_n simplicem_fw-la repraesentationem_fw-la but_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a representation_n be_v too_o great_a presumption_n wherein_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o superstitious_a devise_n before_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n three_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v unfit_o apply_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o ester_n augustine_n expound_v it_o far_o otherwise_o diem_fw-la festum_fw-la celebremus_fw-la non_fw-la utique_fw-la unam_fw-la diem_fw-la sed_fw-la totam_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o azymis_fw-la synceritatis_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la let_v we_o keep_v holy_a day_n not_o one_o only_a day_n but_o all_o our_o life_n long_o in_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o pureness_n and_o truth_n so_o then_o in_o augustine_n judgement_n the_o apostle_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o any_o certain_a time_n which_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v holy_a but_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o priesthood_n thereto_o belong_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o name_n and_o term_v of_o mass_n the_o papist_n error_n 127_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n among_o they_o concern_v the_o original_n of_o this_o name_n some_o say_v it_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la the_o mass_n quia_fw-la oblatio_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la mittantur_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la other_o quod_fw-la angelus_n a_o deo_fw-la mittatur_fw-la quisacrificio_fw-la assistat_fw-la because_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v assistant_n at_o the_o mass_n thom._n aquinas_n 3._o part_n quaest_a 83._o artic_a 4._o some_o of_o the_o hebrue_n word_n missath_n deut._n 16._o which_o signify_v a_o oblation_n some_o ex_fw-la missis_fw-la donarijs_fw-la &_o symbolis_fw-la of_o the_o gift_n and_o offering_n send_v or_o put_v in_o before_o the_o communion_n but_o what_o beginning_n soever_o it_o have_v they_o do_v now_o general_o take_v the_o mass_n for_o that_o solemn_a action_n whereby_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 1._o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o great_o force_v upon_o this_o name_n for_o both_o the_o name_n

confirmation_n and_o thus_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o invention_n before_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n no_o sacrament_n before_o a_o sacrament_n augustine_n show_v what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n be_v vnctionis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la 4._o unctio_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n be_v the_o invisible_a virtue_n the_o invisible_a anoint_v the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o your_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n the_o papist_n the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o common_o use_v in_o confirmation_n be_v these_o first_o error_n 47_o the_o bishop_n must_v breathe_v upon_o the_o pot_n or_o cruse_v of_o chrism_n seoncd_o he_o salute_v it_o in_o these_o word_n aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n haile_o holy_a chrism_n three_o he_o give_v a_o kiss_n four_o he_o strike_v he_o that_o be_v confirm_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o teach_v he_o patience_n five_o his_o forehead_n be_v bind_v about_o lest_o the_o chrism_n shall_v run_v down_o which_o teach_v he_o not_o to_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n six_o seven_o day_n together_o he_o must_v neither_o wash_v his_o head_n nor_o face_n and_o these_o with_o such_o like_a ridiculous_a toy_n be_v practise_v among_o they_o bellarm._n cap._n 13._o lib._n de_fw-fr confirmat_fw-la the_o protestant_n 1._o some_o of_o these_o ceremony_n we_o condemn_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o breathe_n upon_o the_o oil_n the_o strike_n of_o the_o party_n confirm_v which_o light_a gesture_n become_v not_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o decent_a and_o comely_a order_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o second_o one_o of_o they_o be_v mere_o idolatrous_a to_o salute_v the_o oil_n as_o the_o angel_n salute_v mary_n to_o say_v aue_fw-la all_o hail_n unto_o it_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o sense_n or_o life_n three_o all_o of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a have_v mystical_a and_o typical_a signification_n and_o shadow_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o shadow_n be_v now_o past_a the_o body_n be_v come_v col._n 2.17_o last_o they_o be_v superfluous_a cumbersome_a and_o burdenous_a as_o augustine_n say_v ipsam_fw-la religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la liberam_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la onerib_o premunt_fw-la they_o oppress_v religion_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a in_o few_o sacrament_n again_o who_o see_v not_o how_o thus_o by_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o do_v evacuate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o youth_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n hebre._n 6.2.3_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o oil_v grease_v anoint_v of_o they_o breathe_v upon_o they_o cross_v and_o such_o like_a and_o whereas_o s._n paul_n give_v parent_n a_o charge_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6.4_o they_o bid_v they_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o be_v anoint_v cross_v &_o chrismate_v as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o the_o second_o question_n of_o order_n the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o question_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n second_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o three_o of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o receive_n of_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n that_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n right_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n sess_v 23._o canon_n 3._o and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o error_n 48_o three_o high_a degree_n of_o priesthood_n deaconship_n subdeaconship_n but_o the_o four_o inferior_a order_n of_o exorcistae_fw-la acoluthi_fw-la lectores_fw-la ostiarij_fw-la do_v belong_v unto_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o be_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o bellarm_n cap._n 8._o lib._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la ordinis_fw-la argum._n 1._o timoth._n 4.14_o despise_v not_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o through_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n holy_a order_n give_v grace_n by_o a_o external_a ceremony_n and_o work_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v grace_n for_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o and_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v imposition_n of_o hand_n second_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o very_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o through_o pprophecy_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o timothy_n be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o worthy_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o tim._n 1.14_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o the_o conferrer_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o the_o preserver_n of_o it_o imposition_n they_o of_o hand_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v for_o all_o upon_o who_o hand_n be_v lay_v receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1._o timoth._n 5.22_o which_o caveat_n be_v not_o needful_a if_o upon_o whosoever_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n they_o shall_v immediate_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o protestant_n your_o seven_o popish_a order_n we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n much_o less_o can_v we_o abide_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n the_o lawful_a ordain_v of_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o deacon_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o no_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n nor_o no_o minister_a deaconship_n at_o the_o altar_n such_o order_n as_o we_o have_v notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v sacrament_n much_o less_o you_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v argum._n 1._o sacrament_n must_v have_v their_o institution_n from_o christ_n so_o have_v not_o your_o order_n for_o christ_n institute_v only_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o constitute_v new_a sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o other_o five_o order_n of_o subdeacons_n reader_n acoluthi_fw-la exorcist_n door_n keeper_n they_o be_v neither_o read_v in_o scripture_n nor_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o hear_v of_o for_o many_o year_n after_o second_o your_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o outward_a element_n nor_o word_n of_o institution_n if_o you_o say_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o external_a sign_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o visible_a sign_n in_o a_o sacrament_n must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o external_a action_n but_o a_o material_a element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o form_n you_o say_v be_v in_o these_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n accipite_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la receive_v you_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n bellarm._n ca._n 9_o we_o answer_v again_o that_o this_o sacrifice_a office_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n namely_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1._o corinth_n 4.1_o minister_n for_o christ_n not_o sacrificer_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o neither_o have_v you_o any_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o consequent_o no_o sacrament_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o will_v make_v every_o one_o of_o your_o order_n a_o sacrament_n then_o must_v you_o needs_o have_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v order_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o have_v six_o sacrament_n more_o than_o you_o think_v for_o you_o do_v distinguish_v all_o the_o order_n in_o office_n and_o form_n of_o consecration_n one_o from_o another_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v all_o make_v one_o sacrament_n 1._o augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la numer●_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la societatem_fw-la populi_fw-la colligavit_fw-la christ_n have_v join_v together_o his_o people_n with_o most_o few_o sacrament_n and_o then_o he_o name_v baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n et_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la commendatur_fw-la and_o if_o any_o other_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o order_n because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o

will_v have_v promise_v health_n by_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n if_o the_o gift_n have_v not_o be_v general_a in_o every_o congregation_n ans._n 2._o neither_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n annex_v to_o the_o element_n but_o to_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n make_v in_o faith_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v heal_v the_o sick_a the_o protestant_n extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o convenient_a ceremony_n at_o all_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o tend_v to_o superstition_n and_o breed_v a_o vain_a confidence_n in_o terrene_a element_n much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o sacrament_n argum._n 1._o it_o have_v no_o institution_n from_o christ_n for_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o mark_v 6.13_o there_o be_v but_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n rhemist_n the_o promulgation_n and_o publish_v thereof_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 5._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o preparer_n of_o sacrament_n only_o and_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v by_o his_o apostle_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n but_o to_o take_v they_o as_o christ_n deliver_v they_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o again_o the_o place_n in_o james_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o popish_a aneel_v for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o the_o elder_n call_v but_o one_o priest_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v your_o ointment_n box_n second_o if_o any_o man_n be_v sick_a say_v saint_n james_n though_o it_o be_v not_o deadly_a or_o mortal_a sickness_n but_o whensoever_o he_o be_v sick_a but_o your_o unction_n be_v never_o minister_v before_o the_o point_n of_o death_n three_o here_o health_n be_v certain_o promise_v but_o not_o one_o among_o ten_o recover_v after_o your_o popish_a aneel_v argum._n 2._o christ_n use_v sometime_o clay_n and_o spittle_n sometime_o other_o element_n in_o heal_v the_o disease_a as_o the_o apostle_n use_v oil_n why_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o may_v not_o they_o be_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o heal_v but_o for_o a_o time_n no_o more_o be_v the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n augustine_n say_v de_n latere_fw-la christi_n in_o cruse_n sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la profluxerunt_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n upon_o the_o cross_n 40._o there_o gush_v out_o ●●is_n side_n water_n and_o blood_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o oil_n be_v shed_v from_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o by_o augustine_n argument_n unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o papist_n error_n 53_o first_o it_o give_v health_n of_o body_n second_o it_o wipe_v away_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n thus_o say_v per_fw-la istam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la vnctionem_fw-la &_o svam_fw-la pijssimam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la indulgeat_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la deliquisti_fw-la per_fw-la visum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o holy_a ointment_n and_o the_o most_o merciful_a favour_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n forgive_v thou_o what_o thou_o have_v offend_v by_o thy_o sight_n hear_v etc._n etc._n bellarm._n cap._n 7.8_o the_o protestant_n 1_o your_o popish_a aneel_v be_v not_o able_a to_o heal_v the_o body_n as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n for_o more_o die_v then_o live_v after_o your_o anoint_v and_o they_o that_o do_v recover_v shall_v do_v as_o well_o without_o your_o aneel_v wherefore_o this_o anoint_v of_o oil_n be_v not_o like_a to_o that_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o health_n certain_o follow_v jam._n 5.14_o 2_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o terrene_a and_o beggarly_a element_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o oil_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a the_o scripture_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 2._o corinth_n 5.7_o but_o he_o that_o ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o oil_n or_o any_o other_o external_a element_n walk_v by_o sight_n not_o by_o faith_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o ceremony_n the_o papist_n first_o they_o give_v power_n only_o unto_o their_o anoint_a mass_n priest_n to_o aneeal_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n lay_v man_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o whosoever_o be_v error_n 54_o no_n priest_n council_z trident._n sess_v 14._o can_n 4._o second_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o priest_n come_v to_o the_o sick_a must_v anoint_v his_o five_o sense_n his_o eye_n ear_n nostril_n mouth_n and_o hand_n also_o the_o reins_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o execution_n bellarmin_n cap._n 10._o the_o protestant_n 1_o this_o anoint_v which_o saint_n james_n speak_v of_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o canon_n innocent_a 1._o epist._n 1._o cap._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o use_v this_o anoint_v see_v fulk_n annot_v jam._n 5._o sect_n 5._o 2_o what_o need_v the_o body_n be_v anoint_a in_o so_o many_o place_n it_o be_v mere_a superstition_n of_o the_o like_a mind_n be_v peter_n sometime_o when_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n who_o will_v wash_v his_o foot_n lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n to_o who_o christ_n answer_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o all_o john_n 13.9_o where_o although_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o evident_a and_o plain_a practice_n of_o they_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o which_o sacrament_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o infant_n be_v thorough_o baptize_v though_o every_o part_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o water_n and_o even_o so_o if_o your_o aneel_v be_v a_o sacrament_n why_o may_v it_o not_o suffice_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v anoint_a and_o not_o in_o so_o many_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o now_o you_o speak_v without_o book_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o anoint_v eye_n hand_n or_o mouth_n but_o only_o general_o of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o four_o which_o you_o have_v invent_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n thus_o i_o trust_v we_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o scripture_n and_o evidence_n of_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n only_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v and_o enjoin_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o command_v it_o second_o the_o element_n or_o external_a sign_n as_o the_o matter_n three_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n as_o the_o form_n four_o the_o end_n and_o use_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1_o concern_v the_o efficient_a cause_n we_o find_v that_o two_o sacrament_n only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o both_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o presence_n as_o also_o his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n be_v establish_v 2_o there_o must_v be_v a_o outward_a visible_a elemental_a sign_n as_o be_v water_n in_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o so_o be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o five_o popish_a sacrament_n for_o in_o some_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o as_o in_o matrimony_n where_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o the_o party_n that_o be_v marry_v be_v the_o sign_n in_o some_o there_o be_v a_o sign_n but_o not_o visible_a as_o in_o absolution_n the_o audible_a voice_n of_o the_o priest_n ponounce_v the_o word_n of_o absolution_n be_v they_o say_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n we_o find_v a_o visible_a sign_n in_o some_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n but_o it_o be_v a_o action_n or_o gesture_n only_o no_o material_a element_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o give_v of_o order_n in_o some_o there_o be_v a_o material_a sign_n as_o chrism_n in_o confirmation_n oil_n in_o extreme_a unction_n

will_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o do_v that_o he_o appoint_v second_o this_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o that_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n ephes._n 1.4_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a upon_o the_o which_o word_n augustine_n write_v thus_o elegit_fw-la nos_fw-la ut_fw-la essemus_fw-la sancti_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la futuri_fw-la eramus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la essemus_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la bonam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la nostram_fw-la quae_fw-la bona_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n nisi_fw-la ipse_fw-la secundum_fw-la bonam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la ut_fw-la bona_fw-la fieret_fw-la subveniret_fw-la he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a not_o because_o he_o see_v we_o shall_v be_v holy_a but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n not_o after_o our_o own_o will_n which_o can_v not_o be_v good_a unless_o he_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n shall_v assist_v we_o to_o make_v it_o good_a see_v then_o our_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o election_n no_o cause_n thereof_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o free_a will_n or_o good_a disposition_n in_o man_n till_o god_n make_v it_o free_a and_o good_a argum._n rom._n 9.16_o our_o election_n be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n nor_o of_o the_o runner_n but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n ergo_fw-la the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o election_n for_o if_o our_o faith_n or_o work_n shall_v be_v foresee_v than_o it_o be_v of_o the_o willer_n and_o of_o the_o runner_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o deni_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n over_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v his_o lot_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v before_o they_o be_v yet_o bear_v or_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o augustine_n say_v 9_o ut_fw-la totum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la essent_fw-la secundum_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscerent_fw-la and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v against_o themselves_o that_o god_n mere_a mercy_n be_v see_v in_o the_o elect_a rom._n 9_o sect_n 2._o ergo_fw-la our_o election_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n there_o be_v then_o no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o be_v have_v to_o our_o work_n for_o than_o be_v it_o not_o of_o god_n mere_a and_o sole_a mercy_n the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n the_o papist_n error_n 57_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o question_n first_o whether_o god_n decree_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o man_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a second_o whether_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v in_o himself_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o election_n the_o first_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o plain_o affirm_v for_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n open_o to_o say_v that_o god_n decree_n may_v be_v change_v yet_o they_o do_v in_o circumstance_n of_o speech_n affirm_v it_o as_o rhemist_n act._n 27._o sec._n 3._o man_n can_v be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v predestinate_a unless_o they_o keep_v god_n commandment_n as_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n predestinate_a not_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o end_n not_o to_o be_v save_v likewise_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 6._o can_n 23._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n may_v be_v lose_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v his_o predestination_n for_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o who_o god_n before_o have_v predestinate_a rom._n 8.30_o they_o can_v therefore_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n unless_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o predestination_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v remain_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n to_o fall_v away_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o prove_v argum._n who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.29_o ergo_fw-la our_o election_n be_v certain_a for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o change_n jam._n 1.17_o augustine_n say_v horum_fw-la qui_fw-la electi_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la quispiam_fw-la perit_fw-la fallitur_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la ●emo_fw-la eorum_fw-la perit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la fallitur_fw-la deus_fw-la of_o the_o elect_n if_o any_o perish_v god_n be_v deceive_v but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v perish_v because_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o great_a cap._n 7._o the_o papist_n error_n 58_o for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o special_a revelation_n be_v a_o most_o damnable_a false_a illusion_n and_o presumption_n rom._n 8._o sect_n 9_o they_o call_v it_o a_o faithless_a persuasion_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o god_n grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o fides_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la not_o apostolorum_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o devil_n not_o of_o apostle_n rhemist_n 1._o corint_fw-la 9_o sect_n 9_o so_o the_o tridentine_a council_n call_v certitudinem_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la vanam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la pielate_fw-la remotam_fw-la fi●uciam_fw-la the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o vain_a and_o faithless_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la formidare_fw-la &_o timere_fw-la potest_fw-la may_v stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o be_v afraid_a whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n sess_v 6._o cap._n 9_o argum._n 1._o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v paul_n dare_v not_o assure_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v justify_v rhemist_n ans._n paul_n be_v most_o sure_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o his_o justification_n through_o faith_n rom._n 8.30_o but_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o faithful_a labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o work_v of_o his_o own_o although_o he_o be_v clear_a in_o conscience_n argum._n 2._o philip._n 2.12_o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ergo_fw-la man_n must_v not_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o salvation_n ans._n we_o do_v not_o teach_v man_n to_o walk_v secure_o or_o presume_v of_o their_o election_n but_o we_o protest_v unto_o they_o that_o see_v man_n be_v predestinate_a unto_o good_a work_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o predestination_n yet_o we_o teach_v man_n notwithstanding_o assure_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o confidence_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o protestant_n our_o security_n of_o salvation_n be_v no_o vain_a presumption_n but_o a_o assurance_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o through_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o eternal_a life_n argum._n 1._o as_o our_o election_n be_v certain_a sure_a and_o undoubted_a before_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n that_o every_o christian_n while_o he_o live_v may_v and_o aught_o in_o himself_o to_o be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o saint_n peter_n teach_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o give_v our_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n &_o election_n sure_a 2._o pet._n 1.10_o argum._n 2._o rom._n 8.38_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n rhemist_n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o in_o general_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o many_o as_o be_v elect_v can_v certain_o perish_v ans._n it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v particular_o of_o himself_o as_o more_o plain_o 2._o timoth._n 4_o 8._o from_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n rhemist_n second_o saint_n paul_n may_v have_v this_o persuasion_n by_o some_o especial_a revelation_n ans._n the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n persuasion_n be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o so_o augustine_n interprete_v this_o place_n write_v

have_v receive_v a_o true_a lively_a faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o justify_v before_o god_n can_v never_o fall_v away_o neither_o can_v that_o faith_n utterlie_o perish_v or_o fail_v in_o he_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o if_o then_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o life_n to_o death_n from_o heaven_n back_o again_o to_o hell_n then_o may_v a_o faithful_a believer_n become_v also_o a_o faithless_a infidel_n augustine_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o his_o sentence_n of_o this_o matter_n 7._o horum_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operatur_fw-la profectò_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la aut_fw-la siqui_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la deficit_fw-la reparatur_fw-la antequam_fw-la vita_fw-la ista_fw-la finiatur_fw-la their_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n either_o never_o fail_v at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o do_v fail_v in_o any_o it_o be_v repair_v again_o before_o their_o life_n be_v end_v the_o eight_o part_n whether_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n the_o papist_n the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n error_n 85_o may_v be_v find_v even_o among_o schismatics_n heretic_n and_o wicked_a man_n conc._n trident._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 9_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o true_a livelie_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o a_o sure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n argum._n christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v john_n 6.35_o and_o verse_n 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n ergo_fw-la if_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n may_v have_v this_o faith_n they_o also_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a augustine_n nostra_fw-la fides_fw-la i_o catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la iustos_fw-la ab_fw-la iniustis_fw-la non_fw-la operum_fw-la 3.5_o sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fidei_fw-la lege_fw-la discernit_fw-la quia_fw-la iustus_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la vivet_fw-la the_o catholic_a faith_n discern_v just_a man_n from_o unjust_a not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v only_a faith_n if_o the_o one_o may_v have_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o three_o question_n of_o good_a work_n the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n first_o what_o work_n be_v to_o be_v count_v good_a work_n second_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n three_o of_o the_o use_n and_o office_n of_o good_a work_n whether_o they_o be_v applicatory_a expiatory_a meritorious_a four_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n fift_o the_o manner_n of_o merit_v the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v not_o only_o call_v they_o good_a work_n which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n error_n 86_o but_o which_o be_v also_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o and_o that_o even_o by_o such_o work_n man_n be_v justify_v council_n trident._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 10._o tapper_n ex_fw-la tileman_n loc_fw-la 11._o err._n 1._o the_o protestant_n saint_n paul_n define_v good_a work_n otherwise_o namely_o those_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o ephes._n 2.10_o they_o be_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o do_v whereof_o have_v the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n as_o for_o the_o tradition_n and_o injunction_n of_o man_n not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v commend_v or_o command_v that_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o do_v thereof_o but_o a_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o vain_a mark_n 7.7_o augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 103._o psalm_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o say_v thus_o vide_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepta_fw-la teneas_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la teneas_fw-la non_fw-it memoria_fw-la sed_fw-la vita_fw-la memoria_fw-la retinentibus_fw-la mandata_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la reddant_fw-la ea_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la ea_fw-la see_v that_o thou_o keep_v god_n commandment_n but_o how_o not_o in_o thy_o memory_n but_o in_o thy_o life_n not_o to_o say_v they_o by_o rote_n but_o to_o do_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v god_n commandment_n which_o we_o must_v think_v of_o to_o do_v they_o for_o unto_o such_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v not_o to_o the_o observer_n of_o man_n precept_n or_o tradition_n the_o second_o part_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n the_o papist_n though_o they_o dare_v not_o altogether_o justify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n error_n 87_o yet_o they_o do_v excuse_v they_o and_o do_v blame_v we_o for_o say_v that_o infidel_n do_v sin_n in_o honour_v their_o parent_n in_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n and_o such_o like_a they_o therefore_o do_v discharge_v the_o heathen_a of_o sin_n in_o these_o work_n of_o they_o rhemist_n rom._n 14._o sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n these_o work_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o in_o infidel_n they_o be_v because_o they_o proceed_v of_o infidelity_n argum._n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n matth._n 7.18_o but_o all_o infidel_n be_v corrupt_a tree_n be_v without_o faith_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n the_o pelagian_o think_v to_o have_v pose_v augustine_n with_o the_o same_o question_n which_o the_o papist_n propound_v to_o us._n be_v it_o sin_n in_o the_o heathen_a say_v they_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a augustine_n answer_v non_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la factum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o sed_fw-la de_fw-la tali_fw-la opere_fw-la non_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la gloriari_fw-la solus_fw-la impius_fw-la negate_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o fact_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o in_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n none_o but_o wicked_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o use_n and_o office_n of_o good_a work_n they_o make_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o good_a work_n as_o they_o call_v they_o first_o by_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o second_o they_o do_v purge_v our_o sin_n three_o they_o be_v meritorious_a the_o first_o article_n whether_o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la be_v applicatoria_fw-la the_o papist_n by_o any_o work_n proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n error_n 88_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o soto_n ex_fw-la tilemann_n loc_fw-la 11._o err_v 21._o man_n by_o their_o suffering_n and_o other_o work_n may_v apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o general_a medicine_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o coloss._n sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o all_o other_o his_o merit_n argum._n rom._n 10.7.8_o we_o need_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v christ_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v by_o faith_n then_o we_o do_v scale_v the_o heaven_n and_o behold_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n but_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o perform_v this_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o this_o definition_n can_v agree_v unto_o work_n or_o unto_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o faith_n for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o good_a definition_n nor_o yet_o description_n ergo_fw-la faith_n only_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n invisible_a and_o therefore_o only_o apply_v christ_n precious_a merit_n which_o be_v thing_n believe_v and_o not_o see_v augustine_n thus_o also_o describe_v faith_n rerum_fw-la absentium_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la rerum_fw-la 1._o quae_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la videtur_fw-la fides_fw-la faith_n make_v thing_n absent_a present_a thing_n without_o we_o to_o be_v within_o we_o thing_n not_o see_v to_o be_v see_v ergo_fw-la faith_n only_o have_v this_o applicatory_a power_n to_o apply_v christ_n merit_n not_o present_a nor_o see_v and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o our_o own_o the_o second_o article_n whether_o bona_fw-la

by_o good_a work_n rhemist_n rom._n 2.3_o ans._n this_o be_v but_o a_o late_a and_o new_a device_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n as_o afterward_o we_o will_v show_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o righteousness_n but_o the_o finish_n and_o perfit_v of_o it_o be_v only_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 2.5.6_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n we_o see_v that_o this_o salvation_n by_o grace_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la both_o the_o first_o &_o second_o justification_n be_v of_o grace_n for_o they_o can_v bring_v we_o no_o further_o then_o to_o heaven_n rhemist_n 2._o work_v do_v of_o nature_n without_o or_o before_o faith_n can_v merit_v but_o work_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n may_v and_o be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o cause_n of_o salvation_n ans._n not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o even_o of_o grace_n also_o be_v exclude_v we_o be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n and_o then_o he_o show_v what_o work_v namely_o good_a work_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o ephes._n 2.9.10_o ergo_fw-la work_v also_o of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n i_o conclude_v with_o augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n let_v the_o lord_n always_o be_v magnify_v peccatores_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la vocet_fw-la consiteris_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la ignoscat_fw-la iam_fw-la iustè_fw-la vivis_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la regat_fw-la perseveras_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la magnificetur_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la glorificet_fw-la be_v thou_o a_o sinner_n let_v god_n be_v magnify_v in_o call_v thou_o do_v thou_o confess_v thy_o sin_n let_v he_o be_v magnify_v in_o forgive_a they_o do_v thou_o live_v well_o let_v he_o be_v magnify_v in_o direct_v thou_o do_v thou_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n let_v he_o be_v magnify_v in_o glorify_v thou_o god_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o all_o thing_n wrought_v after_o our_o cal●ing_n and_o conversion_n as_o for_o mercy_n show_v before_o all_o than_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n nothing_o be_v leave_v for_o our_o merit_n or_o desert_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n the_o papist_n they_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o merit_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-la co●gruo_fw-la merit_n of_o congruity_n error_n 91_o such_o be_v the_o preparative_n work_v before_o justification_n as_o be_v the_o prayer_n &_o alm_n deed_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o meritorious_a ex_fw-la debito_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la by_o the_o due_a debt_n of_o justice_n yet_o they_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n of_o congruity_n because_o he_o do_v gracious_o accept_v they_o act._n 10._o sect_n 5._o the_o other_o kind_n they_o call_v meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n of_o condignity_n when_o the_o reward_n be_v just_o due_a by_o debt_n such_o be_v the_o work_v do_v in_o the_o second_o justification_n which_o be_v true_o meritorious_a 22._o and_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n gabriel_n biel._n rhemist_n rom._n 2._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n first_o we_o utter_o deny_v any_o such_o merit_n of_o condignity_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o condign_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v rom._n 8.18_o condignity_n then_o be_v whole_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o second_o a_o reward_n of_o congruity_n in_o some_o sort_n we_o grant_v but_o neither_o for_o any_o thing_n do_v before_o faith_n or_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o hebr._n 6.6_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o congruity_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n but_o it_o be_v congruum_fw-la it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o promise_n gracious_o make_v in_o christ_n to_o reward_v the_o faithful_a obedience_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o than_o the_o congruity_n be_v on_o god_n behalf_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o work_n we_o be_v justify_v say_v the_o apostle_n gratis_o per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la free_o by_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o merit_n either_o of_o congruity_n or_o condignity_n see_v all_o be_v do_v free_o augustine_n say_v quid_fw-la ille_fw-la latro_fw-la attulerat_fw-la de_fw-la fauce_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la de_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ad_fw-la crucem_fw-la 55._o de_fw-fr cruse_n in_o paradisum_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o what_o merit_n do_v the_o thief_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o the_o prison_n to_o judgement_n from_o the_o judgement_n place_n to_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o cross_n to_o paradise_n here_o be_v neither_o merit_n of_o congruity_n nor_o condignity_n the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o merit_v the_o papist_n our_o work_n they_o say_v be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n even_o after_o error_n 92_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n be_v tapper_n ex_fw-la tileman_n loc_fw-la 11._o err._n 14._o christ_n pain_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n compare_v to_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o any_o whit_n comparable_a yet_o they_o be_v meritorious_a and_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n not_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n so_o our_o work_n not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o as_o they_o be_v of_o grace_n be_v meritorious_a of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n rhemist_n rom._n 8.18_o the_o protestant_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n passion_n in_o themselves_o deserve_v not_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o neither_o that_o there_o be_v any_o comparison_n between_o they_o for_o then_o how_o can_v he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a 1._o pet._n 1.19_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o of_o itself_o meritorious_a it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o merit_n in_o he_o unto_o we_o his_o redemption_n be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o wherefore_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o worthy_a desert_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o us._n second_o it_o be_v another_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o match_n and_o compare_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o merit_v christ_n work_n and_o we_o together_o for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n at_o all_o in_o we_o unto_o salvation_n we_o have_v no_o merit_n but_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o not_o by_o work_n ephes._n 2.8_o second_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n our_o work_n be_v not_o of_o their_o nature_n meritorious_a but_o of_o grace_n but_o christ_n work_n be_v of_o themselves_o full_a of_o merit_n without_o any_o external_a help_n or_o accession_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o himself_o do_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v coloss._n 1.19_o augustine_n very_o well_o show_v the_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o way_n of_o merit_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o johan._n thus_o write_v quantum_fw-la interest_n cum_fw-la duo_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la interreum_fw-la &_o visitatorem_fw-la eius_fw-la illum_fw-la causa_fw-la premit_fw-la illum_fw-la humanitas_fw-la adduxit_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o istu_fw-ge mortalitate_fw-la nos_fw-la reatu_fw-la tenebamur_fw-la christus_fw-la misericordia_fw-la descendit_fw-la look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v when_o two_o be_v in_o prison_n together_o between_o the_o prisoner_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o the_o one_o be_v there_o of_o necessity_n the_o other_o come_v of_o good_a will_n such_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n &_o we_o for_o when_o we_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o mortality_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n christ_n come_v in_o mercy_n to_o visit_v us._n how_o can_v there_o now_o be_v any_o proportionable_a or_o like_a way_n of_o merit_v in_o the_o guilty_a prisoner_n and_o the_o innocent_a and_o friendly_a visitor_n the_o four_o question_n of_o justification_n the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n first_o of_o the_o preparative_n work_v to_o justification_n second_o of_o the_o 2._o kind_n of_o justification_n the_o first_o &_o second_o three_o of_o inherent_a justice_n four_o of_o justification_n only_o by_o faith_n they_o follow_v now_o in_o order_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preparative_a work_n the_o papist_n

confer_v grace_n p._n 416_o 2_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n pag._n 418_o 3_o of_o the_o character_n imprint_v by_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 419_o 4_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 420_o 3_o of_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o pag._n 42●_n 2_o of_o their_o degree_n among_o themselves_o pag._n 424._o the_o twelve_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n eight_o question_n 1_o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 426_o 2_o of_o the_o part_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 427_o 3_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o whether_o baptism_n may_v by_o any_o other_o way_n be_v supply_v pag._n 428_o 4_o whether_o woman_n and_o lay_v man_n ought_v to_o baptise_v pag._n 432_o 5_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n pag_n 434.436_o 6._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 1_o whether_o our_o sin_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n pag._n 436_o 2_o whether_o baptism_n be_v only_o for_o sin_n past_a pag._n 438_o 3_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 439_o 7._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n p._n 441_o 8._o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 442_o the_o thirteen_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n two_o part_n 1_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o 10._o question_n 1_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n pag._n 445_o 2_o of_o transubstantiation_n pag._n 455_o 3_o of_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 459_o 4_o of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pag._n 461_o 5_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pag._n 463_o 6_o of_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 465_o 7_o of_o the_o manner_n in_o receive_v the_o communion_n &_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v fast_v pag._n 467_o 8_o of_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n pag._n 468_o 9_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 472_o 10_o whether_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n pag._n 473._o 2._o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 8._o quest_n 1_o of_o the_o diverse_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n pag._n 475_o 2_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n 1_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 476_o 2_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o pag._n 477_o 3_o of_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n pag._n 481_o 3_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 483_o 4_o for_o who_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a pag._n 484_o 5_o of_o private_a mass_n pag._n 485_o 6_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o say_v mass_n pag._n 487_o 7_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 488_o 8_o of_o the_o form_n which_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 490_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o book_n the_o fourteen_o controversy_n of_o penance_n nine_o question_n 1_o of_o the_o name_n of_o penance_n pag._n 501_o 2_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 502_o 3_o whether_o any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n beside_o baptism_n pag._n 504_o 4_o of_o the_o material_a part_n of_o baptism_n 1_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n pag._n 504_o 2_o of_o the_o three_o part_n contrition_n pag._n 505._o confession_n pag._n 505._o satisfaction_n pag._n 505._o 3_o whether_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n pag._n 506_o 5_o of_o contrition_n pag._n 507_o 6_o of_o auricular_a confession_n pag._n 510_o 7_o of_o satisfaction_n 1_o whether_o the_o punishment_n remain_v after_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v pag._n 514_o 2_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o his_o work_n ibid._n 3_o whether_o one_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o another_o pag._n 516_o 8_o of_o penal_a injunction_n 1_o whether_o penal_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n pag._n 517_o 2_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v pag._n 518_o 3_o of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n pag._n 519_o 9_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o penance_n pag._n 522_o the_o fifteen_o controversy_n of_o matrimony_n seven_o question_n 1_o whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n pag_n 524_o 2_o of_o divorcement_n 1_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o divorce_n beside_o fornication_n pag._n 525_o 2_o whether_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a after_o divorcement_n for_o adultery_n pag._n 528_o 3_o of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v in_o marriage_n three_o part_n 1_o of_o the_o supputation_n of_o degree_n pag._n 529_o 2_o whether_o any_o of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v in_o moses_n law_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o pag._n 531_o 3_o whether_o any_o other_o degree_n by_o humane_a law_n may_v be_v prohibit_v pag._n 533_o 4_o of_o the_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n pag._n 535_o 5_o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o virginity_n and_o the_o marry_a estate_n pag._n 536_o 6_o of_o the_o time_n of_o marriage_n prohibit_v pag._n 537_o 7_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o marriage_n pag._n 539_o the_o sixteenth_o controversy_n three_o question_n 1_o of_o confirmation_n 1_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 541_o 2_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n thereof_o pag._n 542_o 3_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n pag._n 543_o 4_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n pag._n 544_o 2_o of_o order_n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 545_o 2_o of_o the_o efficacy_n pag._n 547_o 3_o of_o the_o ceremony_n pag._n 548_o 3_o of_o extreme_a unction_n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 549_o 2_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n pag._n 550_o 3_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o ceremony_n pag._n 551_o the_o seventeenth_o controversy_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n three_o part_n 1_o part_n of_o predestination_n 1_o of_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o wicked_a pag._n 553_o 2_o our_o election_n free_a without_o respect_n to_o our_o work_n pag._n 555_o 3_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n pag_n 556_o 2_o part_n of_o our_o vocation_n 1_o of_o sin_n 1_o of_o original_a sin_n pag._n 558_o 2_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n pag._n 559_o 3_o of_o venial_a sin_n pag._n 560_o 4_o whether_o all_o sin_n be_v remissible_a pa._n 561_o 5_o god_n no_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 562_o 6_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o not_o regenerate_v 563_o 2_o of_o the_o law_n 5._o part_n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n pag._n 564_o 2_o whether_o just_a man_n do_v sin_n pag._n 566_o 3_o of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n p._n 567_o 4_o god_n not_o to_o be_v serve_v for_o fear_n pag._n 568_o 5_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 570_o 3._o part_n of_o justification_n 1._o of_o freewill_n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v utter_o lose_v pag._n 571_o 2_o of_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n in_o man_n ibid._n 2._o of_o faith_n 1_o what_o faith_n be_v pag._n 576_o 2_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n pag._n 578_o 3_o charity_n not_o the_o form_n of_o iustifi_v faith_n pag._n 579_o 4_o how_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n pag._n 581_o 5_o whether_o faith_n be_v meritorious_a ibid._n 6_o whether_o faith_n be_v in_o man_n power_n pag._n 582_o 7_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v ibid._n 8_o whether_o wicked_a man_n have_v faith_n pag._n 583_o 3._o of_o good_a work_n 1_o which_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n pag._n 584_o 2_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n ibid._n 3_o the_o use_n of_o good_a work_n 1_o whether_o they_o be_v applicatory_a pag._n 585_o 2_o expiatory_a pag._n 586_o 3_o meritorious_a ibid._n 4_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n pag._n 589_o 5_o the_o manner_n of_o merit_v pag._n 590_o 4._o of_o justification_n 1_o of_o preparative_n work_v to_o justification_n pag._n 591_o 2_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o justification_n pag._n 592_o 3_o of_o inherent_a justice_n pag._n 593_o 4_o of_o justification_n only_o by_o faith_n pag._n 594_o the_o 18._o controversy_n concern_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n five_o question_n 1_o of_o the_o ubiquity_n or_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pag._n 596_o 2_o whether_o christ_n increase_v in_o knowledge_n pag._n 599_o 3_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n pag._n 601_o 4_o whether_o christ_n suffer_v in_o soul_n pag._n 602_o 5_o whether_o christ_n descend_v in_o soul_n to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n pag._n 605_o 6_o of_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n pag._n 607_o the_o 19_o controversy_n concern_v matter_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n three_o question_n 1_o whether_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o

the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n baptism_n be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n ergo_fw-la also_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a value_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o twelve_o general_n controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n this_o controversy_n stand_v upon_o diverse_a question_n 1._o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o baptism_n second_o of_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n three_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n four_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n five_o of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v six_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n seventh_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o johns_n eight_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o baptism_n concern_v the_o name_n there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o for_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n have_v the_o original_n and_o beginning_n from_o the_o scripture_n saint_n paul_n use_v this_o word_n coloss._n 2.12_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n and_o again_o heb._n 6.2_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n the_o papist_n error_n 98_o they_o define_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n by_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o which_o signify_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o regeneration_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o actual_o justifi_v and_o regenerate_v we_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n cap._n 1._o the_o protestant_n we_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n define_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o very_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n as_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o actual_o bestow_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o circumcision_n rom._n 4.11_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o water_n but_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o save_v we_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o see_v this_o point_n handle_v more_o at_o large_a controver_n 11._o next_o before_o quest_n 2._o part_n 1._o augustine_n say_v per_fw-la fidem_fw-la renascimur_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o baptism_n de_fw-fr tempor_fw-la serm_n 53._o it_o be_v then_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o regenerate_v we_o not_o of_o baptism_n the_o use_n and_o end_v whereof_o be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o part_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v the_o external_a element_n use_v in_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o common_a water_n act._n 10.47_o saint_n peter_n say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o foolish_a and_o ungodly_a practice_n and_o invention_n of_o heretic_n that_o either_o exclude_v water_n altogether_o as_o the_o manichee_n with_o other_o or_o do_v use_v any_o other_o element_n as_o the_o jacobite_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o water_n burn_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n or_o as_o the_o aethiopian_n which_o be_v call_v abyssine_n 11._o that_o use_v fire_n in_o stead_n of_o water_n misconstrue_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 2.11_o that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o internal_a and_o forceable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o kindle_v zeal_n and_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o fire_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n we_o all_o agree_v that_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v use_v then_o that_o prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o change_v this_o form_n in_o sense_n as_o many_o heretic_n have_v do_v nor_o yet_o in_o word_n as_o to_o leave_v out_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o inclusive_o to_o understand_v they_o by_o name_v of_o one_o for_o whereas_o some_o allege_v that_o place_n act._n 2.38_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o baptize_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n express_o set_v down_o but_o the_o scope_n only_o and_o end_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o beza_n very_o well_o note_v upon_o that_o place_n the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n they_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o this_o form_n of_o baptism_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n error_n 99_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o full_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o say_v they_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n matth._n 28._o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o to_o baptize_v they_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a by_o those_o word_n to_o do_v and_o perform_v it_o in_o act_n without_o say_v the_o word_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o have_v otherwise_o learned_a by_o tradition_n that_o this_o very_a form_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v bellarmine_n the_o baptism_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o the_o protestant_n we_o need_v no_o tradition_n for_o this_o matter_n the_o very_a form_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n be_v plain_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n go_v and_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n name_n be_v take_v for_o power_n virtue_n authority_n as_o act._n 3.6_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n arise_v and_o walk_v so_o also_o as_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n there_o may_v be_v a_o baptise_v with_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o wherefore_o if_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o literal_o as_o this_o go_v and_o baptize_v why_o not_o the_o rest_n also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n if_o then_o the_o whole_a commandment_n be_v proper_o and_o plain_o understand_v how_o can_v they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n unless_o the_o trinity_n be_v speak_v and_o name_v second_o it_o appear_v also_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o this_o form_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n why_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o if_o saint_n peter_n shall_v have_v reason_v thus_o these_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v also_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o act._n 19.2_o when_o the_o brethren_n at_o ephesus_n have_v answer_v paul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v by_o this_o interrogatory_n it_o appear_v it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n then_o to_o fly_v unto_o tradition_n this_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n augustin_n tract_n in_o johann_n 80._o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15.3_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o detrahe_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la nisi_fw-la aqua_fw-la accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o remain_v in_o baptism_n but_o bare_a water_n let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o form_n then_o of_o baptism_n be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n